whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
sufficient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o the_o learner_n go_v to_o school_v and_o hear_v his_o master_n teach_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o our_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 6._o n._n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v whither_o i_o refer_v my_o adversary_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v real_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n but_o have_v ingenuous_o reply_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o have_v be_v labour_n chap._n xxix_o 1._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o their_o obscurity_n 3._o tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 4._o 5._o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v 6._o 7._o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n 183._o pag._n 183._o a._n d._n §_o 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v obscure_a concern_v the_o second_o reason_n about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v 74._o wotton_n pag._n 74._o as_o m._n wotton_n seem_v willing_a to_o mis-understand_v i_o neither_o do_v i_o charge_v the_o scripture_n itself_o with_o any_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o highness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o stile_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o sometime_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o make_v it_o obscure_a but_o whence_o soever_o the_o cause_n of_o obscurity_n proceed_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v ordinary_o breed_v infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o my_o second_o reason_n convince_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a neither_o to_o unlearned_a nor_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o 36._o white_a pag._n 25._o 39_o 36._o m._n white_n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o require_v so_o many_o other_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n beside_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n i_o inquire_v for_o one_o which_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v determinate_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v grace_n suppose_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o such_o be_v that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n may_v without_o other_o mean_n ne_fw-la detur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o m._n wotton_n and_o m_o white_n impertinent_o to_o this_o our_o purpose_n will_v needs_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o do_v free_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o good_a write_v law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o beside_o good_a write_v law_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v require_v ordinary_o both_o good_a unwritten_a custom_n and_o a_o good_a live_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propound_v and_o interpret_v both_o write_a law_n and_o unwritten_a custom_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a manner_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perversitie_n of_o man_n they_o may_v and_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v partly_o by_o unwritten_a custom_n which_o do_v best_a interpret_v the_o write_a law_n partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o live_a magistrate_n who_o may_v by_o authority_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o execute_v write_v law_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o divine_a infallible_a write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o divine_a infallible_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o some_o always_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o write_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v infallible_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v and_o as_o experience_n ordinary_o teach_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n which_o inconvenience_n without_o miracle_n can_v be_v remedy_v unless_o we_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o best_a ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n have_v infallible_a authority_n who_o may_v when_o controversy_n arise_v infallible_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o who_o by_o that_o authority_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o grant_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n but_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 36._o wotton_n pa_n 70._o white_a pag._n 33._o 36._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m_o wotton_n say_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o a_o child_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o m._n white_n say_v cite_v s._n chrysost_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o although_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o other_o and_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a speech_n partly_o in_o that_o to_o they_o who_o have_v once_o learned_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o but_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a partly_o for_o that_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o plain_o understand_v of_o a_o very_a child_n but_o this_o general_a rule_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o sound_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o most_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n because_o since_o some_o place_n seem_v proper_a and_o plain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n what_o man_n without_o some_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v even_o in_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v either_o by_o weakness_n ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o most_o plain_a place_n where_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v by_o caluinist_n wrest_a to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n beside_o therefore_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o when_o and_o where_o the_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâ—ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâ—us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
we_o be_v prohibit_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o if_o any_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n will_v false_o report_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v yet_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o adversary_n tell_v their_o own_o tale_n have_v partly_o through_o their_o policy_n partly_o through_o the_o connivencie_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o liberty_n to_o publish_v their_o writing_n that_o ourselves_o have_v not_o much_o more_o next_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_a and_o conference_n report_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o book_n and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o conversation_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v the_o report_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v they_o they_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o many_o be_v of_o their_o bastard_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o the_o jesuite_n give_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v be_v true_o relate_v and_o be_v neither_o shameless_a nor_o slanderous_a not_o yet_o untruth_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o execrable_a doctrine_n that_o papist_n and_o none_o but_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n be_v somewhat_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v this_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o way_n every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a discharge_n of_o myself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o object_n these_o thing_n to_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o again_o show_v they_o one_o by_o one_o 6_o first_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n lordship_n over_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la ep._n 2._o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 3._o change_v ep._n 3._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o and_o 7._o and_o ep._n 7._o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o his_o lordship_n 3_o lordship_n sess_n 24._o can_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o only_o those_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la can_v hinder_v marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v and_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o his_o lordship_n the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o many_o of_o they_o or_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n princip_n fid_fw-we pag._n 351._o relect_a pag._n 514._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n may_v add_v other_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o cardinal_n hosius_n 169._o hosius_n de_fw-fr author_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 169._o defend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_a it_o augustinus_n anconitanus_n â—_o anconitanus_n qu._n 60._o art_n â—_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n delgado_n 48._o delgado_n de_n auth_v scrip_n pag._n 47_o &_o 48._o write_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 95._o scripture_n trac_n de_fw-mi iurisd_v pag._n 64._o part_n 1._o idem_fw-la capistran_n de_fw-mi auth_v papae_fw-la &_o council_n p._n 95._o d._n marta_n say_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o administration_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o may_v dispense_v against_o he_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o hold_v his_o lordship_n over_o the_o father_n d._n marta_n say_v 273._o say_v de_fw-fr iurisdict_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o another_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n three_o touch_v counsel_n 74._o counsel_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 574._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 3._o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3_o c._n 63._o concl_n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la pap._n &_o council_n c._n 6._o 7._o 10._o 11._o &_o apol_n eius_fw-la tract_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o capist_n p._n 104._o b._n allan_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la dup_n n._n 74._o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n dominicus_n jacobatius_n a_o cardinal_n fol._n cardinal_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 6._o art_n 2._o pag_n 337._o b._n romae_fw-la per_fw-la ant._n blade_n a_o 1538._o in_o fol._n say_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cardinal_n concur_v with_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n albeit_o the_o doubt_n arise_v be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v or_o sway_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o also_o palaeotus_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o consistory_n many_o year_n jude_v year_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 5._o q._n 4._o pag._n 295._o &_o jude_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o determine_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o consultation_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissent_v that_o as_o obedient_a son_n they_o must_v give_v example_n to_o other_o of_o obedience_n yea_o subscribe_v to_o his_o bull_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cardinal_n but_o rest_v on_o his_o own_o will_n who_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n propound_v to_o he_o may_v choose_v that_o which_o serve_v right_a to_o himself_o four_o touch_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n together_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n b._n jesuite_n tun_n 1._o disp_n 44._o sect_n 1._o p._n 677._o b._n say_v i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v preferrrd_v afore_o they_o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v five_o they_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o eminency_n above_o and_o against_o counsel_n palaeotus_n 61._o palaeotus_n de_fw-fr consist_v par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 61._o say_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a agent_n he_o contain_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o particular_a agent_n and_o without_o exception_n he_o alone_o may_v forgive_v all_o man_n sin_n and_o exercise_v iurisdidiction_n over_o all_o six_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n jacobatius_n 778._o jacobatius_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n in_o fin_n ult._n c_o pag._n 778._o say_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o official_a capistranus_n 94._o capistranus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n pag_n 94._o that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n let_v every_o knee_n be_v bow_v and_o emperor_n &_o the_o great_a prince_n submit_v their_o head_n bozius_n 52._o bozius_n de_fw-fr temporal_a monarch_n pag._n 52._o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n d._n marta_n iurisdict_n marta_n part._n 1._o pag._n 45._o the_o iurisdict_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n seventh_o that_o to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v heretic_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 317._o adversary_n the_o way_n pag._n 317._o i_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o
bad_a under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o maintain_v it_o by_o write_v apparent_a and_o know_v untruth_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v it_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o such_o sear_a conscience_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o will_v plain_o tell_v we_o this_o their_o mind_n that_o so_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o seduce_v may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o unsound_a the_o potestant_a religion_n be_v which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o with_o apparent_a untruth_n utter_v by_o their_o writer_n either_o without_o due_a care_n of_o conscience_n or_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o with_o have_v such_o bad_a conscience_n as_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o their_o cause_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o worse_o to_o think_v one_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o protestant_a cause_n or_o gospel_n 5_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a motion_n and_o proceed_v from_o no_o great_a conceit_n yet_o i_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o my_o answer_n let_v this_o content_n you_o and_o bear_v not_o yourselves_o in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n own_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v corrupt_v with_o innumerable_a heresy_n patch_v thereunto_o and_o we_o not_o only_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o you_o but_o we_o will_v think_v it_o our_o great_a happiness_n if_o the_o cause_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o shed_v our_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o joy_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o you_o fight_v against_o we_o lie_v rail_a pride_n rage_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o powder_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o this_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v maintain_v with_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v not_o by_o your_o calumny_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o seduce_v any_o that_o i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v seduce_v and_o bewitch_v with_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o i_o hate_v lie_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o upbraid_v they_o that_o run_v heady_o into_o papistry_n afore_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o when_o upon_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o our_o adversary_n uphold_v themselves_o with_o mere_a imposture_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o reach_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n before_o he_o fall_v to_o reply_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o insert_v a_o introduction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n the_o which_o bebeginne_v pag._n 49._o where_o his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o epistle_n end_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n intend_v reply_n intend_v since_o i_o see_v m._n a_o wotton_n to_o be_v either_o of_o so_o dull_a capacity_n of_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v or_o rather_o of_o so_o captious_a disposition_n of_o will_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o this_o action_n to_o set_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n pag_n 49._o of_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o m._n wotton_n and_o be_v no_o reply_n to_o i_o but_o a_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a collection_n rude_o and_o obscure_o peece_v together_o for_o the_o outface_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a formal_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o no_o time_n in_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o only_o defend_v myself_o against_o such_o place_n thereof_o as_o touch_v my_o book_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o debt_n for_o a_o word_n those_o place_n only_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o chap._n xvi_o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n 1._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 2._o 3._o how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o touch_v perseverance_n a._n d._n now_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o verity_n 57_o pag._n 57_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o 46_o that_o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insinuate_v by_o white_a pag._n 46_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o so_o contain_v that_o without_o all_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n apply_v absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n 1_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n lie_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o inquire_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o no_o purpose_n intrude_a himself_o upon_o a_o impertinent_a question_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o period_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_v principle_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o by_o their_o principle_n nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n which_o the_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o luther_n caluine_n white_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o and_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v our_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o m._n white_a in_o such_o a_o place_n insinuat_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o require_v no_o church_n authority_n to_o assure_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o intend_v such_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v at_o least_o by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o deny_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dâ—e_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o against_o they_o that_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o insufficiency_n as_o if_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o alone_a may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o what_o ministry_n and_o power_n soever_o the_o church_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o authority_n no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o be_v needful_a yet_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o authority_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o alone_o the_o say_a church_n authority_n be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o ready_a attain_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o rule_n or_o principle_n either_o above_o or_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereinto_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o any_o point_n be_v resolve_v so_o that_o it_o
may_v be_v say_v this_o i_o must_v or_o i_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assertion_n of_o we_o have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o affirmative_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o absolute_o consider_v in_o it_o own_o latitude_n and_o extent_n contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n without_o defect_n this_o be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v digr_n 3._o &_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o way_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o able_a to_o supply_v any_o necessary_a or_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 8.31_o preacher_n act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v except_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n 3.7_o guide_n mal_fw-fr 3.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o his_o mouth_n they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o last_o infallible_a and_o clear_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n in_o any_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v rest_v himself_o the_o which_o to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n i_o only_o prove_v by_o the_o papist_n own_v principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sexta._fw-la be_v grego_n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 32._o §._o sit_v nunc_fw-la sexta._fw-la neither_o the_o last_o and_o clear_a motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n stay_v but_o there_o be_v high_a and_o clear_a than_o it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o verity_n believe_v themselves_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o give_v place_n as_o all_o lesser_a light_n do_v when_o a_o great_a begin_v to_o shine_v 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o we_o nothing_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o luther_n or_o white_n can_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n because_o though_o luther_n or_o whites_n name_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o justify_v and_o stand_v in_o grace_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n 43._o assurance_n the_o waiâ—_n digr_n 43._o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n from_o thence_o and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n affirm_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n justify_v and_o elevate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v infallible_o prove_v or_o gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o this_o assurance_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v appertain_v to_o those_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n so_o firm_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o he_o can_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v i_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o 3_o the_o first_o point_n i_o have_v purposely_o show_v 10._o show_v digr_n 40._o n._n 39_o &_o 4â—_n n._n 10._o in_o the_o the_o way_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o assurance_n be_v gather_v only_o i_o will_v here_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o penitent_a believer_n can_v not_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n conclude_v his_o salvation_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n renew_v he_o and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o live_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n when_o final_o in_o truth_n and_o conscience_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o feel_v within_o he_o those_o very_a sign_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o elect_a it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o good_a consequence_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o the_o reply_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o this_o jesuite_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n examine_v himself_o conclude_v his_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 10.9_o say_v marc._n 16.16_o rom._n 10.9_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n of_o his_o be_v in_o grace_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o 216._o and_o paret_fw-la lombarâ—um_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—luâ—sse_fw-la nec_fw-la doâ—â—isse_fw-la ut_fw-la doâ—erentur_fw-la christian_n de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la aut_fw-la diffidere_fw-la quemad_a modum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la ullus_fw-la orthodoxus_n &_o sani_fw-la iudicij_fw-la ecclesiastes_n inter_fw-la pontificios_fw-la quod_fw-la equidem_fw-la sciam_fw-la unquam_fw-la illud_fw-la docuit_fw-la mart._n eisengren_n defence_n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr cert_fw-fr great_a p._n 216._o fie_o upon_o that_o mouth_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o scripture_n 2._o co._n 13.5_o bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n likewise_o of_o his_o salvation_n 4_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n be_v clear_a upon_o 4._o point_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o creed_n those_o 2._o article_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o habit_n 2._o 5._o 2._o aliqui_fw-la catholici_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la posse_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la credete_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la sine_fw-la peculiari_fw-la revelatione_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 200._o n._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n confess_v so_o much_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n 10._o rochester_n roffenf_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o miserecord_n dei_fw-la axiom_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n or_o waver_a faith_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o vndoubt_v and_o most_o certain_a for_o to_o doubt_v mind_n there_o be_v no_o way_n open_v gropper_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 29._o collen_n antididag_n c._n the_o iustif_a §._o proditum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 29._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n
doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o be_v 233._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 6._o theodor._n in_o ezech_n pag._n 486._o anibr_n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o in_o man_n sc_fw-la &_o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o §._o stabant_fw-la au_fw-fr tem_fw-la &_o epist_n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o &_o 7._o basil_n ubi_fw-la sup_n hiero._n in_o ezec._n 44._o §._o &_o convertit_fw-la &_o adu_fw-la heluid_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3_o haer_fw-mi 78._o &_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n mar._n in_o bibl._n s._n patrun_v tom_n 7._o pag._n 26._o edit_n 1._o hesych_n &_o chrysip_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr maria_n ibi_fw-la p._n 33_o &_o inde_fw-la andrae_n jerosolym_n serm_n de_fw-fr salutat_fw-la angel_n ibid._n pag._n 241._o proclus_n cyzecen_n homil_n in_o council_n ephes_n pag._n 251._o graec_fw-la commel_n in_o see_v zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 233._o the_o ancient_a father_n bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n likewise_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seemly_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n steph._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o pag_n 249._o steph._n at_o the_o first_o not_o think_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v special_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o on_o that_o day_n for_o 23._o for_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n hold_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o old_a tradition_n quatuordecimani_fw-la tradition_n see_v euseb_n ibid._n &_o inde_fw-la &_o l._n 7_o c._n ult._n socr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n cassiod_n l._n 9_o c._n 38_o niceph._n l_o 12_o c._n 33._o 34._o beda_n aequinoct_n vernal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haer_fw-mi &_o verb._n quatuordecimani_fw-la the_o which_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o polycarp_n thraseas_n irenaeus_n sagaris_n melito_n polycrates_n anatolius_n and_o diverse_a other_o many_o year_n together_o maintain_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v all_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n pascha_fw-la faith_n alphons_n â—du_fw-fr haer_fw-mi v._o pascha_fw-la our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v their_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_a but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1563._o church_n refert_fw-la beda_n rat_n temp_n c._n 45._o &_o ibi_fw-la ramesiens_n gloss_n pag._n 15._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1563._o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o ancient_a father_n tell_v how_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n always_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o march_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v because_o christ_n arise_v on_o that_o day_n and_o with_o we_o 546._o we_o bed_z hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 19_o l._n 3._o c._n 25_o l._n 5._o c_o 22._o the_o like_a disagreement_n among_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a and_o other_o testify_v by_o sigeb_n pag._n 83._o cron._n caluis_fw-la cronolog_n a_o 546._o the_o old_a briton_n and_o scot_n celebrate_v it_o not_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v now_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o easter_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o celebrate_n it_o on_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v true_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o order_n in_o old_a time_n think_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o 346._o in_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bede_n de_fw-fr veâ—n_fw-fr aequinoct_n sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr pag._n 346._o a_o council_n hold_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o pope_n victor_n time_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v roundly_o allege_v for_o it_o against_o the_o asian_a b.b._n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o our_o 1._o our_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o &_o instruct_v adu_fw-la anabapt_n art_n 1._o writing_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ordinary_o use_v to_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n 8._o truth_n de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o say_v bellar._n be_v prove_v by_o three_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 597._o b._n say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o etc._n by_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 9_o lansen_v concord_n c._n 20._o &_o 100_o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 25._o sect_n 1_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_a de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 21._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n disp_n 149._o nu_fw-la 6._o tolet._n in_o joh._n 3._o ann_n 10._o maldon_n in_o joh._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o he_o have_v these_o word_n illud_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o apertissimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la infant_n baptizarit_fw-la adducta_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o other_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n because_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o we_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a let_v they_o go_v for_o egregious_a impostor_n by_o my_o consent_n that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v be_v but_o by_o tradition_n beggar_n for_o halt_v at_o the_o town_n end_n and_o go_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o pillory_n but_o jesuit_n counterfeit_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n one_o while_n with_o scripture_n 3._o argument_n at_o once_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n another_o while_n with_o their_o leg_n in_o a_o string_n no_o cross_n but_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v make_v the_o guide_n of_o many_o man_n faith_n 1._o faith_n nec_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la insistendum_fw-la idoneis_fw-la pet._n mâ—ff_n vit_fw-mi loiol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o â—â—biae_fw-la contractae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la rectè_fw-la illum_fw-la incedere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ribad_n vit_fw-fr ignat._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o halt_n of_o ignatio_n that_o create_v they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o halt_a religion_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o that_o which_o gretser_n ingolst_n gretser_n defence_n bellarm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sub_fw-la sin_n pag._n 1598._o ingolst_n answer_v hereunto_o will_v not_o clear_v they_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o this_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v true_o thereby_o be_v prove_v effectual_o and_o sufficient_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v for_o 5.9_o for_o 1._o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o and_o that_o effectual_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o probable_o but_o necessary_o and_o evident_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o than_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n in_o we_o &_o allow_v tradition_n or_o church_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o indisposition_n and_o to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o scripture_n to_o these_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o then_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o authority_n put_v and_o drive_v some_o further_a meaning_n and_o sense_n into_o they_o than_o be_v in_o they_o before_o or_o it_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o the_o former_a 6._o former_a occh_n dial_n 1._o part_n l._n 2_o c._n 14._o alphonâ—_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la totam_fw-la
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ—_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â—9_n arâ—_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
be_v manifest_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o natural_o because_o all_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o move_v downward_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 6._o that_o albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o eu_fw-fr dence_z but_o upon_o duine_a revelation_n fides_n non_fw-la elicit_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la mediante_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la visus_fw-la immediate_a fertur_fw-la in_o obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la lucidâ—â—ta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fulei_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manichisme_n putaruâ—t_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la â—re_n dendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la evidenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 1._o tom_n 6._o many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v see_v as_o peter_n that_o believe_v christ_n yet_o also_o see_v he_o or_o otherwise_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o before_o i_o read_v this_o in_o my_o adversary_n margin_n i_o never_o know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n eymericus_n 2._o eymericus_n eymeric_n directo_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 2_o n._n 2._o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n delgado_n 51._o delgado_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n pag._n 51._o many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n caietan_n 3._o caietan_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o qu._n 175._o art_n 3._o say_v though_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n touch_v those_o thing_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o knowledge_n 13_o knowledge_n mayro_n 3._o d._n 23._o art_n 6._o pag._n 13_o say_v francis_n mayronis_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v believe_v by_o authority_n and_o evident_o know_v by_o demonstration_n altisiodorensis_n 273._o altisiodorensis_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 273._o according_a to_o diverse_a apprehension_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o doubt_v 83._o doubt_v mag._n 3._o d._n 24._o alexand._n 3._o part_n qu._n 79._o m._n 3._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o cont_n gent_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o occh._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 4._o c._n duran_n prol_n send_v pag._n 4_o c._n ricard_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 5._o pag._n 85._o gabr._n 3._o do_v 24._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 2._o henric._n albert._n bonau_n tarantas_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la diony_n 3._o d._n 24._o simanch_n cath_z instit_fw-la tit_n 28_o n._n 18._o rectè_fw-la porro_fw-la caiet_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n argumentatur_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o demonstrative_a probari_fw-la queant_fw-la perer._n select_a disp_n in_o roma_n pag._n 83._o the_o principall_a schoolman_n that_o be_v do_v all_o hold_v thus_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o curious_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thus_o peremptory_o avouch_v against_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o one_o may_v reveal_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o two_o way_n together_o first_o by_o show_v he_o a_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o then_o by_o propose_v some_o external_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o or_o some_o image_n or_o description_n whereby_o to_o conceive_v it_o so_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a contexture_n of_o it_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n show_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n xx._n 1._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 5._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o answer_n 47._o pag._n 70._o white_a pag._n 47._o and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o second_o attempt_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o s_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 16_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n 20._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o say_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o inquire_v only_o how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a sentence_n can_v prove_v but_o chief_o i_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n &_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v for_o upon_o the_o certain_a belief_n hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o other_o point_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o true_a divine_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o seclude_v tradition_n and_o church-authoritie_n the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v whether_o s._n matthewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o these_o sentence_n speak_v of_o second_o i_o say_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o at_o all_o these_o sentence_n themselves_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o like_o sentence_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a 1_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n digress_v 12._o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o that_o so_o brief_o &_o direct_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 1.20_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
say_v a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o taste_n do_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n aug._n tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v light_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 1585._o darkness_n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o directory_n set_v down_o against_o the_o atheist_n how_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o us._n 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o pag._n 63._o 2._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n authority_n and_o preservation_n p._n 65._o 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 67._o 4._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o writer_n one_o with_o another_o pag._n 72._o 5._o the_o scope_n whereto_o they_o tend_v pag_n 73._o 6._o the_o simplicity_n profoundness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o writer_n pag._n 76._o 7._o the_o content_n pag._n 80._o 8._o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o heathen_n pag_n 100_o etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la christ_n directory_n print_v ann_n 1585._o this_o light_n and_o heavenly_a majesty_n by_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o light_n priùs_fw-la light_n vbi_fw-la priùs_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o light_a shall_v we_o say_v it_o fail_v in_o itself_o do_v not_o that_o open_a itself_o without_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v and_o do_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o star_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o propose_v and_o offer_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ult._n be_v apoc._n 1._o ult._n a_o candlestick_n ibi_fw-la candlestick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areth._n ibi_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o the_o candle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n this_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v nor_o this_o divinity_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n propose_v they_o quum_fw-la they_o possibâ—le_fw-fr est_fw-fr actu_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la omma_fw-it credendâ—_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la absqve_fw-la teâ—timâ—nâ—o_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la â—t_z magâ—stâ—rio_n ecclesiae_fw-la stapl._n princip_n l_o 8._o c._n 3._o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la sparke_n sancti_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la pâ—orsus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-fr audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fide_fw-la privata_fw-la via_fw-la extraordinaria_fw-la testimonio_fw-la interno_fw-la relect._n in_o adm._n whitak_n §._o jam_fw-la quum_fw-la do_v this_o light_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n arise_v from_o the_o socket_n that_o bear_v it_o do_v the_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o torch_n before_o his_o master_n give_v light_n to_o the_o torch_n and_o not_o the_o light_n thereof_o rather_o from_o out_o of_o itself_o enlighten_v both_o his_o master_n and_o he_o this_o light_n have_v immediate_o convert_v atheist_n enlighten_v infidel_n reclaim_v heretic_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o know_v this_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n which_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o all_o church-authoritie_n invincible_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 111._o pag._n 111._o a._n d_o three_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o book_n they_o can_v by_o their_o spirit_n discern_v clear_o and_o infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o to_o shine_v like_o a_o candle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o writing_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o from_o false_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a upon_o this_o bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v their_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o stand_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v seem_v word_n of_o scripture_n to_o second_v that_o which_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o their_o spirit_n 114._o pag._n 114._o a._n d._n again_o m_o white_n say_v pag._n 126_o that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o 4_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v thereby_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o i_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n to_o which_o purpose_n my_o other_o word_n also_o be_v use_v that_o he_o allege_v three_o page_n after_o m._n white_n say_v that_o the_o public_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o reduce_v our_o adversary_n to_o any_o indifferency_n when_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sincere_o report_n nor_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n refer_v man_n to_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o stoop_v to_o her_o ministry_n which_o have_v do_v than_o we_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n go_v before_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n make_v sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discern_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o go_v before_o the_o church_n teach_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 27._o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v believe_v give_v that_o light_n that_o infuse_a faith_n immediate_o rest_v upon_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v premise_v the_o reply_n say_v we_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v discern_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v neither_o this_o spirit_n nor_o their_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o 1414._o yet_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o temporal_n forget_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o conscience_n many_o ruler_n therein_o cloak_v the_o scripture_n with_o sundry_a wile_n fear_v not_o to_o falsify_v the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o god_n therein_o we_o see_v person_n have_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o science_n governs_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v fascie_a rerum_fw-la antiq_fw-la a_o 1414._o the_o unsavoury_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n after_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v us._n so_o that_o it_o give_v not_o testimony_n to_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o that_o ministry_n descend_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o assure_v they_o and_o then_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o her_o ministry_n give_v place_n again_o to_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
athanasius_n orat._n count_n gent._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a by_o themselves_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n isiodore_n pelusiota_n 369._o pelusiota_n l._n 2._o epist_n 369._o the_o sacred_a volume_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o stair_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n all_o therefore_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o prove_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o thing_n without_o these_o volume_n be_v carry_v about_o though_o they_o have_v show_v of_o probability_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o plot_n the_o fable_n of_o heresy_n s._n basil_n 1551._o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr fid_fw-we pag._n 394._o edit_n basil_n a_o 1551._o it_o be_v manifest_a presumption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi 41._o lirin_fw-mi monito_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 41._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a._n and_o 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n a._n gab._n biell_n his_o own_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n 2._o against_o this_o he_o object_v the_o stale_a and_o threadbare_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a light_a from_o darkness_n now_o he_o demand_n in_o this_o reply_n how_o then_o it_o chance_v that_o our_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n i_o answer_v ready_o to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v caietan_n 337._o caietan_n catharin_n count_n nou._n dog_n caiet_fw-mi s_o xt_n senens_fw-la biblio_fw-la l._n 6._o annot_v 337._o deny_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o chance_v afore_o chance_v note_a afore_o so_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n chronol_fw-it p._n 181._o possevin_n appar_fw-la verb._n gilb._n genebrard_n affirm_v the_o three_o &_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deny_v thus_o my_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v unaware_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o make_v for_o i_o second_o my_o adversary_n 21._o adversary_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la doctorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la lutherun_v &_o quosdam_fw-la alios_fw-la exemplum_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imitatos_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la modo_fw-la dictis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jiden_n postea_fw-la re_fw-la diligentius_fw-la perpensa_fw-la priorem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la mutare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_a pag._n 21._o can_v prove_v that_o m._n luther_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o judgement_n of_o jacobus_n of_o nonnul_v i_o antiquitus_fw-la de_fw-fr epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dubitarunt_fw-la passevin_n appar_fw-la v._o jacob_n apost_n see_v euseb_n hist._n eccle_n l._n 3_o c._n 25._o &_o jeron_n &_o doroth_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n v._o jacobus_n so_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n refuse_v it_o dazzle_v luther_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o he_o never_o see_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n to_o the_o end_n my_o adversary_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o show_v three_o luther_n not_o see_v this_o light_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faith_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o eye_n and_o disposition_n alike_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o see_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n saint_n austin_n joh._n austin_n tract_n 35._o joh._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v light_v up_o to_o be_v our_o candle_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o light_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n n_o say_v will_v you_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v a_o burn_a candle_n for_o a_o burn_a candle_n be_v able_a both_o to_o make_v manifest_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o it_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o see_v not_o this_o light_n the_o defect_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v remove_v by_o no_o other_o light_n add_v but_o by_o the_o same_o light_n at_o such_o time_n as_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la antolych_n antiochenus_fw-la orat._n 1._o ad_fw-la antolych_n say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n because_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o accuse_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o ibi_fw-la that_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n ibi_fw-la hom_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scol_n graec_fw-la ibi_fw-la some_o see_v and_o know_v more_o and_o some_o understand_v and_o believe_v less_o then_o othersome_a yet_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n themselves_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o believer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o object_n that_o some_o particular_a man_n may_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o always_o perfect_o see_v the_o light_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o perfect_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v therein_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v full_o forth_o unto_o all_o 3_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n grant_v but_o yet_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o tradition_n and_o church-authority_n mark_v how_o he_o reply_v what_o light_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shine_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n themselves_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o grant_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o light_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o luther_n see_v it_o not_o in_o one_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o see_v it_o not_o be_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o all_o faith_n but_o my_o jesuite_n add_v that_o this_o light_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n neither_o unless_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o shine_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o of_o itself_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n god_n concedimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sacras_fw-la litetera_n quae_fw-la divinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la continent_n lumen_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lucernam_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la fulgentissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la lucidam_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la errant_a igitur_fw-la adversarij_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ac_fw-la illuminare_fw-la nos_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ut_fw
be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o do_v import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n or_o if_o it_o import_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o m._n white_a either_o have_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o my_o treatise_n or_o else_o himself_o his_o writer_n or_o printer_n corrupt_v even_o my_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a because_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o corruption_n he_o make_v himself_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o very_o idle_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v my_o word_n aright_o as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o his_o chief_a objection_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o pope_n council_n and_o all_o but_o it_o can_v send_v these_o to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o send_v even_o these_o also_o to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o it_o send_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o it_o send_v they_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n need_v instruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o authorize_v pastor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n instruction_n to_o define_v right_o which_o be_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o other_o objection_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o say_v when_o i_o do_v show_v how_o church_n authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v superfluous_a or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o other_o which_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o prove_v alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n either_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o or_o else_o they_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n m._n wootton_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o if_o the_o father_n word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o little_a judgement_n to_o allege_v such_o authority_n which_o make_v no_o more_o again_o church-authority_n require_v by_o i_o then_o against_o church-ministery_a which_o be_v require_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o have_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o all_z righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_n and_o make_v perfect_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o text_n we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o discourse_n 11._o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 11._o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o i_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_n and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o which_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n but_o perfection_n to_o every_o good_a work_n my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o confuse_a reply_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o deal_v open_o and_o distinct_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_o discern_v which_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n his_o word_n proper_o concern_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n whereto_o i_o reply_v again_o first_o that_o even_o this_o piety_n be_v the_o total_a and_o whole_a effect_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o piety_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v obtain_v by_o piety_n therefore_o piety_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o be_v sufficient_a second_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o learn_v they_o they_o will_v suffice_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o man_n own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o be_v also_o requisite_a but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v it_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o say_v they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o beside_o the_o mean_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v they_o we_o need_v church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o supply_v diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o reveal_v not_o three_o my_o adversary_n may_v possible_o find_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v profitable_a not_o simple_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v persect_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v perfect_n to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o say_a perfection_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o profitablenesse_n for_o that_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o make_v and_o produce_v the_o effect_n perfect_a 2_o my_o second_o reason_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 3_o three_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v tumultuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o first_o he_o say_v if_o the_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o let_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v put_v in_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o alone_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
church_n that_o shall_v either_o refuse_v or_o examine_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v the_o which_o his_o intent_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o 337._o so_o proh_fw-la nefandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la poeta_fw-la &_o cynadus_n stigmaticus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la errori_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la una_fw-la geneva_n evibrato_fw-mi è_fw-mi sole_a radio_fw-la coruscat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la squalet_fw-la &_o conticescit_fw-la west_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n l._n 3._o pag._n 337._o violent_a therein_o i_o confute_v by_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n which_o march_v against_o private_a spirit_n i_o easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o i_o first_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o wish_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o sectary_n by_o our_o example_n will_v likewise_o disclaim_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n 1538._o pope_n sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o corrumpit_fw-la ista_fw-la inferiora_fw-la alterat_a &_o variat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la istorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la insurgit_fw-la contra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la appellat_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la sive_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la alterationem_fw-la sic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o papalis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la celestis_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la generare_fw-la cerrumpere_fw-la &_o alterare_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la licet_fw-la insurgere_fw-la vel_fw-la appellare_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la august_n triumph_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n pot_n q_o 6._o â—â—t_n 5._o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la praeferenda_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o concl_n 1._o sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la contradicit_fw-la sententiae_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la joh._n andrae_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la sylue_v sum_fw-la v._o council_n n._n 3._o papa_n absque_fw-la concilio_n revocat_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o concilio_n si_fw-la papa_n &_o concilium_fw-la diversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la edant_fw-la praefertur_fw-la constitutio_fw-la papae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la joh._n capistran_n the_o author_n pap._n pag._n 105._o in_o pontifice_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regula_fw-la quae_fw-la coarctet_fw-la absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la hieâ—on_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n pag._n 125._o n._n 122._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la tanquam_fw-la agens_fw-la universale_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la veluti_fw-la agentia_fw-la particularia_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v pag._n 61._o probatione_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la consistorialibus_fw-la definiendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 25._o ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la papae_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la dominic_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n p._n 653._o edit_n rom._n per_fw-la anto._n blade_n 1538._o who_o determine_v above_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o that_o consequent_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o not_o his_o principal_a intent_n which_o inde_fw-la which_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 58._o &_o inde_fw-la afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v against_o our_o divine_n &_o church_n that_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 57_o papacy_n §._o 60_o ,&_o ,&_o 57_o allege_v this_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o late_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o distinguish_v 2_o sense_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o one_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o intent_n and_o this_o latter_a i_o confute_v 2_o second_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v final_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o they_o again_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o say_v it_o but_o say_v on_o how_o be_v we_o enforce_v and_o by_o what_o necessity_n because_o whensoever_o they_o be_v urge_v how_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_o assurance_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n &_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n &_o no_o other_o can_v have_v assurance_n any_o way_n but_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o gentile_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n do_v feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o infallible_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o which_o spirit_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v or_o call_v a_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o no_o by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o themselves_n be_v part_n of_o that_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o atheist_n and_o one_o that_o renounce_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n e._n thing_n actus_fw-la sidei_fw-la infusae_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la aquar_n in_o capreol_n p._n 43._o e._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o distaste_n that_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o two_o principle_n hold_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n 183._o divine_n staplet_n princi_fw-la doctr_n fid_fw-we pag._n 274._o triplicat_fw-la pag._n 183._o the_o first_o that_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o alone_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v be_v so_o effectual_a that_o thereby_o alone_a without_o the_o testimony_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o 479._o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o p._n 32._o alexand_n peasant_n in_o thom._n p._n 479._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o these_o principle_n affirm_v that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v last_o believe_v for_o itself_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o whensoever_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_z and_o beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o rest_v content_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o before_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o it_o and_o without_o it_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o themselves_o again_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o think_v 1._o think_v occh._n open_a 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o superior_a
judge_n and_o concilio_fw-la and_o gi._n d._n 19_o avast_o §._o in_o concilio_fw-la in_o a_o difficult_a cause_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o right_a he_o must_v call_v a_o council_n where_o if_o the_o council_n &_o he_o can_v agree_v in_o decide_v but_o be_v contrary_a 6._o contrary_a anton_n de_fw-fr â—â—o_o â—eâ—â—_n mon_fw-fr â—â—h_n â—â—ct_fw-fr de_fw-fr council_n p_o 47._o â—urtâ—â—en_n d._n 19_o sâ—cundum_fw-la e_z câ—_n n._n 6._o than_o they_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n 13._o reason_n â—urâ—ecrem_fw-la d._n 40._o si_fw-mi â—â—pa_fw-mi n._n 4._o simaâ—ch_o cathol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 12_o n._n 13._o when_o the_o faith_n lie_v in_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n may_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o case_n how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o truth_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o may_v err_v definitive_o against_o a_o council_n he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o council_n also_o may_v err_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v therefore_o man_n must_v try_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v where_o now_o be_v this_o judge_n that_o my_o adversary_n talk_v of_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n be_v it_o for_o man_n must_v follow_v they_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o reason_n the_o christian_a people_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v and_o by_o what_o can_v they_o judge_v but_o by_o some_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o above_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o so_o occam_n gerson_n panorm_a the_o divine_n now_o of_o venice_n and_o paris_n in_o their_o tractat_v of_o this_o matter_n scripture_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v our_o adversary_n must_v allow_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o private_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o live_v consider_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o last_o and_o authorative_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n have_v rabble_v together_o in_o his_o introduct_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o effectual_o but_o see_v d._n r._n field_n 2._o part_n append._n p._n 12._o §_o 5._o &_o 6._o where_o this_o point_n be_v show_v effectual_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o divine_n that_o run_v the_o round_a 3_o three_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v good_a word_n especial_o with_o equivocator_n may_v have_v a_o bad_a purpose_n in_o which_o case_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a confute_v 4_o four_o he_o say_v 2._o thing_n about_o my_o distinguish_n of_o the_o word_n private_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o note_n that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v no_o private_a man_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v private_a when_o he_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n private_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a to_o this_o he_o reply_v first_o o_o strange_a opposition_n but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v a_o parenthesis_n his_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mental_a reservation_n that_o it_o make_v his_o book_n break_v out_o all_o over_o into_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o measles_n for_o when_o particular_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n but_o by_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a what_o such_o strange_a opposition_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v the_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o private_a man_n against_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o sense_n no_o private_a man_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o i_o say_v a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v deny_v my_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v any_o that_o expounde_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v luther_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n &_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o whether_o the_o private_a company_n may_v not_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o great_a company_n want_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o say_v private_a company_n be_v able_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o which_o a._n d._n call_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n for_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o by_o say_v that_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o our_o side_n have_v god_n spirit_n or_o see_v any_o truth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o see_v the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o ridiculous_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversay_v and_o all_o of_o his_o side_n do_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o m._n luther_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o and_o luther_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n d._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a man_n 196._o pag._n 196._o suppose_v he_o be_v indeed_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_o or_o not_o assist_v one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a christian_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v roman_a or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v undoubted_o know_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v spiritual_a or_o special_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v think_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o like_a do_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o then_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n
ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n 8._o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n 9_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n 10._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n a.d._n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o point_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o say_v 200._o pag._n 200._o that_o a_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v know_v himself_o or_o can_v assure_v other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a m._n white_a answer_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v ask_v how_o in_o particular_a luther_n for_o example_n can_v by_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v by_o m._n whites_n answer_n that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o luther_n be_o teach_v by_o scripture_n this_o and_o that_o point_n viz._n that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o luther_n be_o infallible_o assure_v and_o may_v assure_v other_o that_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o proof_n when_o all_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o luther_n own_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o his_o own_o case_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o say_v he_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o need_v most_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v aright_o he_o judge_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o his_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v prize_n and_o overween_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o prefer_v it_o so_o contemptuous_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o of_o other_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v true_a but_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n this_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v themselves_o and_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v save_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v more_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o contrive_v into_o the_o premise_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o luther_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o reply_n grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v be_v not_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o private_a man_n who_o he_o mean_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o feel_v themselves_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o withal_o they_o feel_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o categorical_o they_o conclude_v i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o example_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o every_o private_a protestant_a believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o papacy_n have_v infallible_a assurance_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assurance_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n confirm_v the_o same_o whereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_v inward_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o luther_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o his_o side_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n no_o further_o or_o after_o proof_n above_o these_o thing_n 279._o thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v as_o a_o condition_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o believer_n be_v because_o the_o say_a believer_n see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n jassisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la credamus_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la veluti_fw-la propria_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la externae_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n manifestissimis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterium_fw-la remittimur_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fideâ—_n symbolo_fw-la stapl._n triplicat_fw-la pag._n 279._o the_o final_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o 143._o our_o for_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la rogatur_fw-la quare_fw-la credat_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la si_fw-mi rursus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la clare_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la infallâ—bilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la propâ—sitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la idâ—redendum_fw-la requisitam_fw-la quaeres_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la similiter_fw-la respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cuâ—_n authoritati_fw-la &_o revelationi_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la credit_n alex._n peasant_n in_o tho._n 22._o p_o 479._o b._n &_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n ton_fw-fr 3._o p._n 31._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a reâ—son_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v fall_v into_o two_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o because_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
arbitrio_fw-la legentis_fw-la sic_fw-la we_o quam_fw-la very_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la derivatur_fw-la vigil_n l._n 2._o pag._n 553._o contr_n â—utych_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alexan._n strom._n l._n 7._o pag._n 322._o edit_n commelin_n ann_n 1592._o which_o no_o heretic_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n allege_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n they_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o patriarch_n chrysostome_n say_v 1101._o say_v op._n imperâ—_n hom_n 49._o pag_n 1101._o all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n may_v have_v in_o schism_n and_o in_o show_v church_n scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v scripture_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o scripture_n no._n but_o as_o jerome_n 4._o jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 4._o say_v the_o false_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n break_v with_o the_o true_a shield_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n ill_o cite_v 14_o cite_v concord_n c._n 14_o say_v jansenius_n he_o beat_v back_o with_o another_o scripture_n true_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v one_o nail_n with_o another_o the_o replier_n must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o we_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o allege_v it_o for_o ourselves_o but_o this_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o same_o page_n that_o my_o adversary_n quote_v whereto_o he_o reply_v only_o by_o repeat_v that_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o come_v to_o rail_v 8_o for_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o he_o call_v private_a man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o impudent_a and_o it_o be_v marvel_v his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o ministry_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n next_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o forsake_v the_o papacy_n they_o steadfast_o embrace_v when_o the_o papacy_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o three_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n in_o many_o age_n afterward_o raise_v up_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v such_o as_o be_v bernard_n wickliff_n husse_n the_o waldense_n and_o diverse_a other_o four_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o teach_v sound_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v may_v learn_v even_o among_o heretic_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o tyconius_n the_o heretic_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o h_o otherwise_o refert_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect_n in_o can_n 57_o h_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v pardon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n b._n purgatory_n durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o cue_n 3._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o p_o 211._o b._n &_o that_o their_o use_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n diverse_a teach_v before_o teach_v occh._n lyr._n hug._n diony_n turrecrem_fw-la picus_n caietan_n who_o see_v before_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o to_o be_v canonical_a gerson_n 67._o gerson_n declarat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o same_o 2._o same_o serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la mar._n consid_fw-la 2._o gerson_n &_o 11._o &_o 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 1._o 2._o 11._o caietan_n teach_v that_o infant_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v 30._o save_v sacramental_a pag._n 30._o waldensis_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n tot_fw-la work_n 2._o d._n 26._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ariminensis_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n 3._o freewill_n lect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 3._o lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o aquinas_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 1606._o only_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la concl_n unic_n &_o coral_n 1._o in_o 3._o part_n operum_fw-la gers_n paris_n 1606._o gerson_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o nature_n know_v nature_n almain_n occh._n gers_n maior_n &_o other_o to_o this_o day_n famous_o know_v the_o sorboniste_n of_o paris_n teach_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n the_o greek_a church_n also_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o papacy_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o luther_n they_o praef._n in_o tom_n 2._o operum_fw-la luther_n melancthon_n say_v that_o he_o often_o hear_v luther_n make_v report_n how_o a_o old_a man_n among_o the_o austin_n friar_n at_o erford_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o object_v to_o he_o touch_v special_a faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v invocate_v god_n aright_o and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o some_o less_o such_o as_o be_v that_o old_a man_n who_o show_v luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o luther_n confess_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v untrue_a he_o only_o report_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a end_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n temptation_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o lay_v many_o true_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n before_o he_o whereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o foulness_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n as_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o use_v ordinary_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o hate_v or_o leave_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v to_o forgive_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o object_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v their_o fellow_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o their_o founder_n but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n hasenmuller_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n make_v this_o report_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o ignatius_n loiola_n both_o at_o meat_n and_o mass_n and_o in_o his_o recreation_n use_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v as_o cold_a as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bobadilla_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o devil_n molest_v he_o turrian_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11_o pag._n 427._o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o bead-role_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o this_o com_v to_o i_o know_v how_o scurrilous_o our_o adversary_n object_n this_o of_o luther_n but_o their_o malice_n arm_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n they_o have_v can_v never_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
shall_v be_v judge_v 210._o pag_n 210._o a._n d._n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o text_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n ignorant_o 74._o white_a pag._n 72._o 73_o 74._o and_o absurd_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o they_o pertain_v also_o to_o man_n live_v in_o other_o age_n and_o consequent_o as_o my_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o it_o prove_v also_o infallibility_n and_o the_o say_v other_o condition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n 5_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v these_o math._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o 16.13_o math._n 28.19_o luc._n 10.16_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o conclusion_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n way_n sense_n §._o 13._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 14_o n._n 2._o in_o the_o way_n by_o i_o set_v down_o i_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o 463._o otherwise_o ecclesia_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la d._n staplet_n relect_a p._n 431_o eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la pag._n 463._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o it_o teach_v albeit_o it_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o four_o i_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v either_o only_a or_o proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o all_o which_o the_o repliar_a here_o conceal_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o here_o he_o reply_v that_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o i_o make_v answer_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o have_v show_v yet_o 217._o yet_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v to_o both_o although_o in_o circumstance_n of_o measure_n manner_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n a._n d._n reply_v p._n 208._o &_o 217._o his_o own_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o i_o allow_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n therein_o contain_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v they_o also_o otherwise_o whereto_o the_o repliar_a reply_n never_o a_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n so_o pregnant_o let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o confidence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v some_o that_o 21._o that_o occh._n dial_n part_n 1._o l_o 5._o c._n 25._o turtecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi apol_n part_n 2._o c._n 21._o counsel_n some_o that_o 34._o that_o mic._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat._n c._n ult._n hadrian_n 4._o p._n 26._o alphons_n l._n 1_o c._n 4_o onus_fw-la eccl_n c._n 15._o n._n 34._o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v and_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o err_v definitive_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v by_o no_o word_n thereof_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o these_o pastor_n not_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o these_o text_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o infallibility_n at_o all_o as_o the_o repliar_a dream_n of_o be_v give_v they_o therein_o a._n d._n as_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n 214._o pag._n 214._o and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o commission_n warrant_v commandment_n and_o threat_v joint_o consider_v as_o here_o i_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n universal_o to_o teach_v authorative_o false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o device_n in_o regard_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n which_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v as_o m._n white_n say_v 75._o white_a pag._n 75._o that_o the_o band_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o because_o first_o that_o conditional_a limitation_n be_v not_o where_o express_v nor_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o those_o shall_v relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v much_o less_o understand_v scripture_n 6_o the_o limitation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v 5.21_o bid_v 1._o th._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v it_o say_v again_o 1.19_o again_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.39_o heart_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n 17.11_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o harsh_a than_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o last_o outward_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o false_a teach_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v avoid_v this_o limitation_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o particular_a pastor_n may_v all_o err_v and_o teach_v false_a adrian_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pope_n sup_n pope_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n avouch_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n touch_v counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 12._o jesuite_n azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o say_v all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v err_v touch_v particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o both_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o err_v if_o all_o these_o may_v err_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v examine_v &_o accept_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o confid_v 5._o tom_n 1._o say_v every_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o examiner_n of_o doctrine_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v excellent_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v any_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o
answer_v digression_n 48._o yet_o here_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v against_o we_o continue_v always_o not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o man_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o constant_o holding_z the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v corrupt_v also_o some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o i_o write_v but_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o church_n do_v so_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n this_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v say_v somewhat_o when_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o say_v and_o partly_o to_o persuade_v his_o people_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_n i_o detest_v his_o rudeness_n and_o lament_v their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n a._n d._n m._n white_a grant_v 63._o pag._n 233._o white_a p._n 63._o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o treatise_n prove_v well_o christ_n abide_n always_o with_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v infer_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v teach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o six_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o absolute_o for_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o if_o he_o beg_v hard_a i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o bankrupt_a and_o behind_o hand_n that_o no_o reasonable_a thing_n will_v help_v he_o for_o still_o this_o church_n suppose_v not_o his_o pope_n nor_o his_o papacy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n mean_v not_o his_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n intend_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n in_o propound_v the_o faith_n to_o particular_a believer_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v chap._n xxxvii_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 2._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o 4._o 5._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5._o the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o 234._o pag._n 234._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o certain_a company_n call_v the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v and_o catch_v we_o by_o the_o say_v true_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o right_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o attain_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n white_n for_o although_o he_o plead_v hard_a to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o white_a p._n 13._o 14._o 15._o rule_n hold_v the_o letter_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o 12._o the_o pag._n 12._o vessel_n which_o present_v thu_fw-mi rule_n which_o he_o 31._o he_o pag._n 31._o compare_v to_o the_o carpenter_n square_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o child_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o carpenter_n square_a nor_o a_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o art_n or_o with_o a_o lawbooke_n but_o the_o square_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o cunning_a carpenter_n the_o precept_n of_o art_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a master_n the_o law_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n or_o propound_v by_o a_o authorize_v judge_n even_o so_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n must_v be_v apply_v expound_v declare_v and_o propound_v not_o by_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o church_n 93._o white_a p._n 110._o pag._n 93._o and_o that_o so_o necessary_o that_o even_o as_o m._n white_n affirm_v except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o in_o regard_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o that_o god_n teach_v his_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o can_v any_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v even_o in_o m._n whites_n opinion_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v in_o a_o sort_n i_o grant_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v still_o plead_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o though_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o square_n nor_o a_o unlettered_a man_n with_o a_o book_n yet_o still_o the_o square_n and_o content_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v only_a minister_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n and_o subordinate_a condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o themselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o they_o may_v they_o err_v in_o work_v so_o be_v it_o in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o i_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n or_o god_n by_o the_o church_n teach_v those_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bare_a minister_n under_o the_o scripture_n which_o ministry_n be_v acknowledge_v m._n white_a will_v allow_v it_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v inform_v persuade_v correct_v repress_v particular_a man_n that_o my_o adversary_n will_v demand_v but_o they_o require_v church_n authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o place_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o call_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o be_v it_o the_o repliars_n tooth_n water_n at_o and_o which_o by_o m._n whites_n concession_n he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o
order_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o in_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o dare_v free_o invocate_v god_n vbertine_n 19_o vbertine_n vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n lib._n the_o 7._o stat._n the_o eccl_n c._n 8_o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o &_o refert_fw-la oaus_fw-la eccl._n pag_n 31._o nu_fw-la 19_o say_v that_o concern_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o almain_n when_o gregory_n the_o five_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o successor_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o simony_n and_o necromancy_n get_v the_o popedom_n for_o then_o the_o little_a church_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o scandal_n this_o touch_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n etc._n antichrist_n r._n jaco._n praef_n monit_fw-la pag._n 56._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n whit_n â—k_n add_v demonst_a saunder_n &_o controu_fw-fr de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n q._n 5._o c._n 3._o sohn_n tract_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n d._n abb._n demonstrat_fw-la d._n down_o of_o antichr_n d._n fulk_n in_o 2._o th._n 2._o &_o apoc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n our_o writing_n have_v sufficien_o demonstrate_v and_o all_o story_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n and_o the_o great_a heresy_n schism_n and_o scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o work_n since_o he_o come_v to_o his_o greatness_n which_o make_v he_o relish_v so_o strong_a of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o jesuite_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o help_v he_o can_v sweeten_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o will_v discourage_v he_o for_o ever_o undertake_v that_o matter_n for_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v tale_n have_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la joachim_n quod_fw-la tam_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sublimabitur_fw-la rog._n hove_v annal_a pag._n 681._o sedes_fw-la bestiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perversae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la onus_fw-la eccl._n c_o 19_o n._n 6._o see_v the_o oration_n of_o euerardus_fw-la abusin_n in_o auent_a pag._n 546._o and_o chaucer_n plough_n man_v tale_n mistrust_v it_o and_o opinion_n and_o the_o turk_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n by_o clicton_n come_v in_o damasc_n de_fw-fr sid_n orth_n l._n 4._o pag._n 391._o prateol_n elench_v v._o mahom._n pag_n 302._o henten_n indic_fw-la de_fw-fr apoc._n pag._n 182._o genebr_n chronol_n a_o 590._o pag._n 477._o fevardent_a in_o irenae_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o n._n 10._o who_o say_v other_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o have_v yet_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o he_o make_v he_o antichrist_n that_o can_v so_o be_v by_o 23._o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n see_v accost_n de_fw-fr temp_n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 2.10_o &_o inde_fw-la suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 54._o henriq_fw-la de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr hom_n c._n 23._o the_o doctrine_n now_o maintain_v among_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n xxxviii_o 1._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v 3._o his_o quarrel_n make_v to_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v 6._o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v a.d._n this_o my_o conclusion_n thus_o declare_v and_o prove_v 237._o pag._n 237._o do_v fore_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pitiful_a strait_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a without_o impudency_n they_o can_v my_o proof_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o plain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v that_o people_n do_v thereby_o plain_o see_v that_o protestant_n who_o can_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n or_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o profess_v protestant_a in_o every_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o only_o as_o of_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n all_o man_n must_v learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o not_o dare_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v direct_a answer_n 210._o white_a p._n 100_o wotton_n p._n 210._o and_o yet_o be_v willing_a at_o least_o to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o answer_n do_v distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n that_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v pursue_v thither_o they_o may_v for_o refuge_n fly_v into_o the_o former_a they_o call_v one_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o as_o they_o say_v belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o church_n both_o my_o adversary_n do_v account_v simple_o invisible_a and_o true_o since_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v if_o they_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v as_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n white_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a 210._o white_a p._n 100_o wotton_n p._n 210._o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a the_o necessity_n which_o drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n be_v as_o i_o guess_v because_o if_o no_o company_n of_o man_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a who_o none_o can_v know_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v true_a faith_n but_o by_o instruction_n receive_v from_o the_o true_a church_n every_o man_n ordinary_o may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o have_v without_o true_a faith_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v never_o know_v the_o company_n or_o church_n to_o who_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o instruction_n in_o faith_n beside_o therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a my_o adversary_n hold_n that_o there_o be_v another_o church_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o which_o as_o m._n white_n say_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o first_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n pinch_v we_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o utter_v any_o voice_n that_o taste_v of_o pain_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o declare_v yet_o he_o prove_v nothing_o and_o nothing_o pinch_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pinch_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o smile_v and_o yield_v we_o good_a pastime_n to_o talk_v thus_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o scan_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o i_o allege_v the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a papist_n in_o the_o 17._o digr_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v thereto_o and_o show_v what_o or_o how_o they_o say_v less_o than_o we_o next_o he_o show_v what_o the_o strait_n be_v we_o be_v put_v to_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o say_v
say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 3_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n 4_o argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 5_o in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n 242._o pag._n 242._o a._n d._n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v first_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o infancy_n of_o it_o be_v little_a like_o a_o mustard_n seed_n 11._o matthew_z 13._o vers_n 31._o apoc._n 20.1.4_o apoc._n 20.1.4_o august_n l._n the_o civet_n cap._n 11._o and_o about_o the_o very_a end_n for_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o as_o all_o thing_n common_o be_v little_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o do_v decay_n towards_o their_o end_n yet_o for_o all_o age_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o persecution_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sinful_a life_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v still_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n eccl_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n as_o s._n augustine_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n the_o which_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v nought_o worth_a if_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o donatist_n be_v force_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n after_o a_o time_n do_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 87._o white_a p._n 87._o or_o as_o m._n white_n seem_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n a_o small_a number_n for_o which_o imaginary_a smallness_n of_o the_o number_n betwixt_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n m._n white_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o s._n austin_n proof_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n can_v for_o the_o church_n her_o perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 1_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o may_v be_v like_o a_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o in_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v the_o church_n sometime_o be_v obscure_v and_o not_o always_o so_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a for_o when_o the_o external_a state_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o most_o and_o the_o great_a become_v the_o corrupte_v than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o fail_v and_o this_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v all_o false_a if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v decay_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o repliar_a dicimus_fw-la repliar_a if_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o saplet_n relect_v p._n 41._o §._o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o grego_n valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 145._o §._o animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la must_v confess_v howsoever_o here_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v reserued_o and_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o the_o true_a teach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o open_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o repliar_a say_v all_o over_o his_o book_n for_o this_o teach_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a the_o teach_n also_o be_v conspicuous_a but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v poison_v and_o overwhelmed_n with_o heresy_n the_o teach_n must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o scripture_n 2_o second_o he_o note_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n may_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v little_a and_o towards_o the_o end_n for_o contrary_n for_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o short_a he_o have_v no_o assurance_n among_o his_o own_o writer_n diverse_o whereof_o say_v the_o contrary_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v much_o decay_a both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n yet_o for_o all_o age_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n as_o s._n austin_n prove_v whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o large_a and_o visible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v so_o small_a and_o obscure_v at_o all_o time_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o all_o s._n austin_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v his_o judgement_n be_v against_o us._n that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v i_o 3._o i_o §._o 23._o n_o 3._o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o obscure_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v as_o good_a yield_v up_o his_o cause_n for_o if_o his_o own_o d.d._n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o short_a as_o he_o dream_v our_o jesuite_n though_o very_o waver_o indeed_o allow_v he_o but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o what_o say_v more_o say_v indic_n de_fw-fr apocal_n &_o antichr_n sub_fw-la fin_n be_v a_o preface_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o arethas_n upon_o the_o apocal._n in_o oecumen_n o_o she_o also_o allow_v antichrist_n a_o long_a time_n than_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a quantum_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_fw-la augenda_fw-la stabiliendaque_fw-la monarchia_fw-la ponere_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la praedictis_fw-la locis_fw-la satis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la neque_fw-la videtur_fw-la admodum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la trium_fw-la annorum_fw-la cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la perfecturum_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 641._o &_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la sciam_fw-la traditur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la opinor_fw-la mortalium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la compertum_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n l._n 15._o in_o c._n 12._o p_o 730._o and_o so_o other_o who_o think_v the_o height_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v contain_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n much_o more_o hentenius_n other_o otherwise_o expound_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n he_o shall_v possess_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n if_o therefore_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n at_o sometime_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n here_o then_o be_v a_o issue_n between_o us._n the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o example_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o age_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o age_n if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v the_o conclusion_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o minor_a
shall_v fall_v on_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o we_o feel_v no_o fire_n touch_v we_o but_o himself_o be_v soon_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o my_o adversary_n have_v prosecute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o give_v over_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n 251._o pag._n 251._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o reply_n wherein_o a_o issue_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v whereby_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o he_o first_o set_v down_o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o catholic_n professor_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v continual_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o the_o catalogue_n a_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n 265._o pag._n 265._o require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v it_o down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o church_n his_o catalogue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chronological_a table_n contain_v and_o represent_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o general_z counsel_n and_o many_o professor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o age_n by_o century_n of_o year_n and_o under_o every_o century_n place_v the_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o live_v &_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o century_n he_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o martyr_n counsel_n holy_a man_n and_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v in_o every_o age_n successive_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o this_o his_o table_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o assume_v these_o person_n counsel_n and_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o profess_v his_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o never_o either_o profess_a or_o see_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o new_a creed_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o first_o age_n till_o 800_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o profess_v not_o the_o papacy_n but_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o which_o direct_o destroy_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o consent_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o hold_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o show_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n profess_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v aright_o but_o what_o it_o hold_v against_o we_o in_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n especial_o latterward_o which_o resist_v the_o papacy_n come_v on_o be_v omit_v as_o those_o of_o constantinople_n frankford_n pisa_n constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a doctor_n omit_v that_o profess_v direct_o against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o be_v that_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a saint_n be_v name_v and_o thing_n set_a down_o out_o of_o legend_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o berytum_n convert_v by_o a_o bleed_a crucifix_n and_o such_o like_a the_o last_o be_v that_o divers_a pope_n for_o many_o year_n together_o namely_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n succeed_v not_o but_o enter_v violent_o and_o disorderly_o and_o very_o many_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v except_v against_o upon_o diverse_a point_n purposely_o let_v down_o in_o 53._o in_o digr_n 53._o my_o former_a writing_n his_o catalogue_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o shall_v full_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follower_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v claim_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o live_v after_o the_o 800_o year_n we_o will_v exhibit_v this_o very_a catalogue_n ourselves_o and_o no_o other_o save_v that_o the_o legend_n saint_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o jesuite_n with_o such_o traitor_n as_o allen_n be_v we_o need_v not_o next_o after_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v the_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n that_o they_o show_v the_o like_a catalogue_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o we_o show_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o supply_v some_o want_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o forward_o in_o from_o ch_z 36._o forward_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o the_o papacy_n therein_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o his_o challenge_n contain_v only_o one_o leaf_n the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o propound_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o catalogue_n thereby_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o popery_n the_o which_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o so_o proceed_v chap._n xlii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n a._n d._n my_o adversary_n will_v object_v 267._o pag._n 267._o that_o all_o there_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o catalogue_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n be_v not_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n as_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o now_o adays_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o retort_v more_o strong_o the_o argument_n against_o protestant_n who_o false_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v as_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o m._n white_n do_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v hold_v diverse_a point_n now_o adays_o whereof_o either_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n or_o if_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o sometime_o with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n whereas_o protestant_n be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o in_o any_o point_n such_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o those_o father_n before_o he_o retort_v the_o objection_n or_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o b._n jewel_n 600_o year_n and_o m._n whites_n 800_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v what_o they_o object_n for_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o first_o that_o diverse_a main_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v mention_v most_o ample_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v mention_v by_o gregory_n himself_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o 30._o and_o per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christâ—_n sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 36._o quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la
audire_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o posteâ—_n raptus_fw-la alijs_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la advertit_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la missam_fw-la audiendi_fw-la implere_fw-la nec_fw-la tenetur_fw-la audire_fw-la aliam_fw-la dummodo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la affectata_fw-la divagatio_fw-la tol._n sum_n l._n c._n 6._o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la navarr_n man_n c._n 21._o n._n 8._o &_o de_fw-la orat_fw-la p._n 431._o concl_n 16._o n._n 2._o if_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v require_v no_o such_o attention_n but_o that_o must_v not_o great_o move_v we_o when_o fiâ—_n when_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la segnitia_fw-la est_fw-la alienari_fw-la &_o capi_fw-la ineptis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecaris_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la debeas_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquerisâ—_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n sub_fw-la fiâ—_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n not_o to_o join_v heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n and_o all_o with_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v that_o profit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v likewise_o false_a as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v why_o then_o s._n paul_n shall_v condemn_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n when_o they_o also_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 6_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o divine_a service_n nor_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o divine_a service_n as_o be_v now_o use_v because_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v either_o no_o set_n form_n of_o service_n at_o all_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o ungrowne_a and_o in_o persecution_n or_o no_o such_o form_n as_o now_o be_v use_v but_o of_o that_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o form_n of_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o command_v even_o in_o those_o word_n be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a language_n the_o which_o if_o the_o repliar_a deny_v i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o gretser_n that_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a service_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whersoever_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o require_v they_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o expound_v the_o edification_n by_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v for_o therefore_o he_o mention_n they_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o abuse_n be_v the_o use_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o abuse_n he_o condemn_v wish_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o edification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n or_o in_o another_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a service_n or_o public_a read_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o service_n do_v in_o greek_a because_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o some_o other_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o avoid_v not_o our_o argument_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n at_o all_o 7._o all_o mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratent_fw-la greg._n l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o see_v amulat_fw-la fortun._n l._n 3._o pref._n cusan_a ep_v 7._o all_o writer_n consent_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v as_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n or_o no_o we_o grant_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o service_n at_o least_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n form_v at_o the_o choice_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o all_o understand_v we_o grant_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o aught_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o when_o these_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n come_v into_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o require_v that_o if_o such_o will_v omit_v the_o ordinary_a common_a language_n and_o do_v the_o church_n service_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o the_o spiritual_a song_n mention_v be_v do_v then_o let_v he_o speak_v and_o another_o interpret_v beside_o the_o sing_v mention_v can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v other_o than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o whatsoever_o show_n bellarmine_n make_v with_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n dionysius_n and_o tertullian_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v use_v say_v yea_o tertull._n in_o the_o place_n cite_v apol_n c._n 39_o mention_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hymn_n which_o christian_n sing_v altogether_o in_o their_o assembly_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n together_o ephes_n 5.19_o col._n 316_o epiph._n l_o 3_o sub_fw-la fin_n plin_n l._n 10._o ep_n 2._o nicep_v l_o 3_o c._n 17._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 33._o tert_n apol_n c._n 2._o aug._n conf_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o jgnat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la basil_n ep_v 63._o &_o diony_n the_o divin_v nom_fw-fr c._n 3._o &_o 4._o pag._n 281._o mention_n nothing_o but_o sing_v of_o all_o together_o and_o in_o another_o place_n eccl_n hier._n c._n 3._o report_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n together_o at_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 132._o the_o which_o to_o have_v be_v such_o spiritual_a song_n as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o conceit_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n he_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o the_o place_n look_v into_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o such_o church_n service_n as_o they_o use_v they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sing_n they_o speak_v of_o from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n sing_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v by_o miracle_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o this_o sing_n pray_v and_o read_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n that_o at_o such_o time_n be_v use_v three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o service_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n then_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n argument_n against_o preach_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n hold_v not_o likewise_o against_o church_n service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bellarmine_n and_o gretser_n say_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o miraculous_a song_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v understand_v they_o but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a the_o say_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n join_v together_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o thy_o brother_n be_v not_o edify_v neither_o will_v i_o require_v any_o better_a argument_n for_o my_o assertion_n then_o this_o for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o church_n service_n be_v god_n worship_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n for_o this_o
moraliter_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la magnus_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la contra_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la huit_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la debitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la comunicantium_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o conditionibus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la corporu_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o animi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o circumspectione_n vel_fw-la denique_fw-la propter_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la incuriam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la possent_fw-la iuxta_fw-la humanam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la evitarâ—_n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 20._o give_v first_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o spill_v and_o the_o wine_n shed_v in_o so_o great_a and_o confuse_a a_o company_n next_o for_o uniformity_n that_o all_o people_n every_o where_n may_v receive_v alike_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v for_o some_o people_n love_v no_o wine_n three_o to_o avoid_v their_o error_n that_o hold_v it_o may_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n four_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a which_o in_o wine_n it_o can_v not_o for_o sour_v and_o spill_v last_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o concomitancie_n be_v perfect_o under_o either_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thorough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o merry_o to_o whip_v they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v forget_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o move_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n i_o have_v read_v of_o word_n utter_v in_o a_o great_a frost_n which_o freeze_v in_o the_o vent_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o hard_a till_o a_o thaw_n come_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o belike_o our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v till_o 33._o till_o praeterea_fw-la nosse_fw-la debueras_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v solitae_fw-la in_o decr_n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v they_o with_o his_o beam_n now_o of_o late_a within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lvi_o touch_v transubstantiation_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n 3._o the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o 286._o pag._n 286._o a._n d._n last_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 350._o transubstantiation_n white_a pag._n 343._o 350._o m._n white_n set_v down_o some_o conjecture_n whereby_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o 3._o but_o see_v the_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 3_o n._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v the_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n c._n 19.20_o 21._o gre._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 3._o p._n 2._o §._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o plain_a and_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o although_o the_o church_n have_v no_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n before_o contrary_a heresy_n arise_v which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o full_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi do_v &_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o although_o some_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v before_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_n or_o hold_v opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o by_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n private_a doubt_n and_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ignorance_n without_o obstinacy_n especial_o with_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n which_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o set_v not_o down_o conjecture_n but_o direct_v &_o full_a testimony_n first_o 31._o first_o another_o like_a heretical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n of_o they_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la ne_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la quodl_n p._n 31._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o avouch_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o do_v then_o of_o diverse_a great_a papist_n schoolman_n and_o other_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o i_o say_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o before_o their_o word_n be_v report_v in_o the_o digression_n and_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o themselves_o without_o my_o contend_v about_o they_o the_o reply_n say_v though_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v show_v and_o even_o protestant_n far_o better_a learned_a then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v but_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digress_v show_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v new_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v they_o and_o though_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v evident_o constrain_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n not_o froward_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v when_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o acute_n do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v this_o be_v note_v he_o bring_v dissimili_fw-la bring_v de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §._o non_fw-fr dissimili_fw-la scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o such_o scripture_n as_o can_v convince_v without_o his_o church_n declaration_n 4._o declaration_n decernit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturan_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensiâ—_n interpretari_fw-la audeat_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reply_n therefore_o must_v not_o call_v they_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o this_o wrest_n prove_v nothing_o and_o with_o all_o this_o wrest_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o but_o a_o man_n may_v still_o worthy_o doubt_v and_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v doubt_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v that_o shall_v follow_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reply_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n
upon_o their_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o 2_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n who_o will_v prove_v as_o little_a unless_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v the_o church_n declaration_n so_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v their_o bertrami_n their_o ind._n exp._n belg_n c._n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n pious_a and_o commodious_a and_o devise_v exposition_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o reply_v confidence_n the_o ground_n that_o transubstantiation_n have_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v this_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v for_o it_o sound_a authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o party_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o divine_n the_o jesuite_n a_o faculty_n to_o give_v the_o father_n a_o sense_n if_o not_o true_a yet_o fit_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o devise_v trick_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v sound_o though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o the_o learn_a and_o acute_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o still_o do_v doubt_v it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n than_o the_o conjecture_n will_v no_o long_o be_v m._n whites_n but_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o best_a ground_n he_o can_v yield_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o briar_o have_v show_v in_o his_o prot._n apolog._n that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n grant_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o the_o parenthesis_n touch_v his_o learning_n be_v true_a neither_o can_v he_o refuse_v the_o comparison_n but_o he_o render_v to_o god_n his_o most_o humble_a thanks_n that_o he_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o so_o many_o yet_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a heresy_n and_o the_o replier_n find_v himself_o so_o gall_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o fellow_n as_o 9.54_o as_o jud._n 9.54_o abimelec_n wound_v by_o a_o woman_n do_v to_o his_o page_n draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o slay_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n slay_v abimelec_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a as_o 22._o as_o prot._n ap_fw-mi p._n 94._o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la ad_fw-la 22._o the_o dean_n of_o winchester_n have_v full_o show_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o either_o the_o century_n or_o the_o other_o protestant_n allege_v say_v be_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o possible_a they_o like_v not_o so_o well_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v courage_n aâ—â—â—_n boldness_n to_o they_o who_o afterward_o abuse_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o error_n will_v use_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o base_a untruth_n no_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n for_o transubstantiation_n have_v his_o growth_n by_o degree_n first_o the_o father_n without_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o use_v vehement_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o in_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o be_v conceit_v three_o then_o what_o these_o man_n can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o opinion_n four_o till_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v confirm_v as_o a_o article_n that_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o in_o token_n it_o be_v new_o bear_v 3_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o reply_n for_o that_o which_o lateran_n do_v contain_v matter_n worth_a the_o mark_v first_o before_o contrary_a heresy_n rise_v the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n this_o full_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o no_o determination_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o no_o article_n nor_o necessary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n against_o it_o when_o e._n when_o dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la suar._n 2._o to_o p._n 30_o e._n nothing_o be_v a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o define_v nor_o 12._o nor_o postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la propositio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la contratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la haeretica_fw-la denominatur_fw-la caict._n 22._o q._n 11._o art_n 1._o see_v silu._n v._o haec_fw-la 1._o n._n 4_o can_n loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o a_o definition_n second_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o determination_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v till_o the_o lateran_n council_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o express_o or_o manifest_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v that_o allege_v they_o for_o it_o these_o consequence_n proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n &_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o all_o do_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o implicit_a but_o this_o be_v a_o beggarly_a shift_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o it_o for_o 1200_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n her_o midwife_n bring_v she_o abed_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o father_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o but_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o define_v this_o they_o never_o believe_v but_o hold_v constant_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o general_a council_n may_v define_v a_o error_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o what_o treachery_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o never_o know_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mention_v but_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o what_o will_v not_o this_o man_n say_v that_o avouch_v such_o as_o hold_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v yet_o do_v also_o believe_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n how_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o answer_n by_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n then_o the_o reply_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v for_o 1200_o year_n be_v ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o hold_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o not_o express_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o too_o and_o their_o writing_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o it_o in_o every_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o have_v implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o write_v this_o reader_n be_v our_o adversary_n case_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o antiquity_n not_o in_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o antiquity_n and_o catalogue_n and_o yet_o these_o d_o d._n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o catalogue_n hold_v these_o thing_n but_o implicit_a and_o that_o must_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o acute_a distinction_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o thereby_o i_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a d_o d._n to_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v flat_a contrary_n to_o all_o they_o write_v for_o first_o i_o will_v make_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o i_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o do_v the_o repliars_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o wherein_o succession_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o 29_o digression_n whereto_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v false_a for_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o write_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n there_o himself_o occam_n 3._o occam_n occam_n dial_n patr_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o say_v these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o it_o alone_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o remove_v his_o sea_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n be_v false_a likewise_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o valence_n his_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o can_v such_o tradition_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n fact_n cornelius_n must_n â—39_n must_n cornel._n mus._n concio_fw-la de_fw-la cathe_v petri._n p._n â—39_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o antioch_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o the_o first_o sea_n suarez_n 12._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o peter_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o unite_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o that_o bishopric_n whether_o this_o union_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n and_o revelation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o only_o of_o peter_n own_o humane_a will_n though_o inspire_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o it_o be_v never_o alter_v any_o more_o by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v it_o remain_v ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n necessary_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o both_o dignity_n if_o the_o succession_n therefore_o depend_v only_o on_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n what_o divine_a institution_n be_v this_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o the_o suppose_a primacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a this_o always_o draw_v that_o after_o it_o doctor_n stapleton_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n then_o this_o 3._o this_o stapl._n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o and_o die_v there_o as_o marcellus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o innocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v and_o he_o say_v that_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v caluin_n see_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n show_v it_o namely_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o brethren_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o shun_v the_o persecution_n meet_v christ_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n return_v to_o rome_n see_v egesippus_fw-la his_fw-la three_o book_n and_o second_o chap._n this_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v 38._o say_v the_o way_n digr_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o way_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n depend_v on_o this_o consequence_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o this_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o industry_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o what_o such_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o that_o peter_n death_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n will_n the_o pope_n succession_n must_v necessary_o be_v by_o the_o same_o will_n away_o with_o these_o absurdity_n and_o let_v christian_a care_n no_o long_o be_v molest_v with_o they_o again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o only_a author_n thereof_o be_v arrant_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a book_n 45._o book_n margarin_n dignae_fw-la bibl._n ss_z patrum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ad_fw-la lect._n possevin_n apparat_fw-la verb._n linus_n baron_fw-fr a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o linus_n hegesipp_n linus_n see_v cens_n patrum_fw-la by_o m._n ed._n c._n possevin_n v._o hegesipp_n egesippus_fw-la and_o this_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o anto._n contius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16_o septuaginta_fw-la marcellus_n who_o binn_n who_o ep._n 2._o marcel_n apud_fw-la binn_n decretal_a also_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n he_o remove_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o innocent_a he_o say_v binn_n say_v innocent_n 1._o epist_n 18._o apud_fw-la binn_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v report_v it_o afterward_o follow_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v without_o examine_v the_o credit_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v how_o many_o point_n they_o have_v to_o clear_v in_o this_o difficulty_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o die_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o primacy_n and_o final_o that_o his_o so_o die_v there_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a authority_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o before_o to_o his_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v his_o successor_n not_o one_o or_o other_o in_o any_o special_a place_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n expound_v by_o the_o primacy_n and_o apostleship_n for_o his_o apostleship_n die_v with_o he_o and_o primacy_n such_o as_o be_v intend_v he_o never_o have_v any_o but_o in_o his_o pastoral_n cure_v of_o preach_v &_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o community_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o himself_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o community_n with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n succeed_v he_o in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o office_n all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v he_o and_o in_o preach_v and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o first_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o advancement_n a.d._n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o disagreement_n of_o author_n in_o assign_v which_o particular_a man_n do_v 291._o pag._n 291._o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o orderly_a succession_n as_o neither_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o all_o in_o one_o or_o other_o year_n 4_o this_o answer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v put_v into_o order_n yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v the_o same_o time_n uncertain_a to_o such_o as_o rely_v on_o those_o author_n and_o so_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n make_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n uncertain_a in_o the_o
side_n and_o check_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n thereby_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o know_v that_o we_o invocate_v one_o god_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v and_o press_v godliness_n of_o life_n without_o partiality_n punish_v sin_n and_o reward_v well_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o themselves_o allow_v they_o have_v see_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n innumerable_a soul_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v only_o we_o differ_v in_o diverse_a article_n which_o potent_a and_o skilful_a adversary_n at_o several_a time_n in_o age_n past_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v our_o writing_n be_v unpartial_o weigh_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o read_v and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n well_o consider_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o keep_v in_o bondage_n thereto_o only_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o their_o mass_n priest_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o superstition_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o power_n ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n xij_o maij_fw-la 1614_o a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n either_o purposely_o and_o large_o handle_v or_o by_o occasion_n brief_o fall_v out_o between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o in_o this_o defence_n a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o persecution_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o pag._n 361._o and_o 378._o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n chap._n 16._o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n pag._n 212._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n chap._n 30._o nu_fw-la 4._o b_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o bull_n against_o mich._n baius_n pag._n 48._o nu_fw-la 5._o c_o catholic_a discipline_n what_o pag._n 5._o church_n define_v and_o distinguish_v pag._n 365._o nu_fw-la 2._o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a chap._n 37.38.39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a pag._n 355._o 360._o 373._o hypocrite_n not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 386._o 390._o 394._o how_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o counsel_n subject_a to_o error_n chap._n 47._o charles_n the_o emperor_n his_o book_n against_o image_n pag._n 458._o nu_fw-la 5._o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o sin_n chap._n 49._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n chap._n 55._o e_o celebration_n of_o easter_n pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 2._o err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v pag._n 421._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o how_o counsel_n chap._n 47._o error_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o church_n pag._n 519._o nu_fw-la 1._o f_o father_n their_o consent_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 410._o and_o chap._n 45._o they_o profess_v not_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o reject_v they_o pag._n 177._o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o frankford_n council_n against_o image_n chap._n 48._o g_o grace_n assurance_n of_o grace_n chap._n 16._o gregory_n what_o faith_n he_o teach_v pag._n 433._o h_o hypocrite_n no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 369._o hildebrands_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n pag._n 27._o nu_fw-la 2._o &_o inde_fw-la i_o jesuite_n when_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n ordain_v pag._n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o turbulencie_n and_o treason_n pag._n 25._o and_o 81._o charge_v with_o purge_v book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o with_o inhumanity_n pag._n 87._o with_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o ignorance_n pag._n 54._o and_o 92._o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o prayer_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14_o implicit_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o same_o chap._n 23._o image_n worship_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 453._o and_o 528._o and_o chap._n 53._o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 1._o l_o the_o laity_n forbid_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 479._o permit_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o read_v they_o chap._n 51._o luther_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o assurance_n and_o who_o teach_v he_o pag._n 320._o nu_fw-la 8._o his_o reject_v the_o father_n pag._n 310._o nu_fw-la 2._o he_o seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n pag._n 317._o where_o the_o church_n be_v afore_o his_o time_n pag._n 386._o and_o 390._o and_o 394._o m_o marriage_n of_o priest_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o mass_n priest_n see_v jesuite_n mass_n pag._n 74._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 5._o merit_n chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 4._o n_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n chap._n 48._o o_o original_a sin_n pag._n 530._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 2._o pope_n how_o many_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o pag._n 67._o and_o 79._o and_o 299._o and_o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o his_o supremacy_n chap._n 54._o and_o pag._n 525._o his_o succeed_a of_o peter_n pag._n 537._o nu_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o have_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n even_o in_o cathedra_fw-la pag._n 543._o nu_fw-la 7._o purge_v of_o book_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o prayer_n to_o saint_n chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 3._o protestant_n religion_n whether_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n p._n 401._o nu_fw-la 8._o pardon_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o purgatory_n chap._n 57_o nu_fw-la 2._o priest_n marriage_n chap._n 52._o and_o chap._n 58._o nu_fw-la 2._o predestination_n whether_o for_o grace_v foresee_v pag._n 220._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n will_n pag._n 236._o nu_fw-la 21._o papist_n cast_v off_o the_o father_n pag._n 177._o maintain_v salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pag._n 162._o have_v change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n pag._n 339._o purge_v the_o ancient_a writing_n pag._n 56._o and_o 72._o r_o rome_n a_o whore_n pag._n 11._o n._n 2._o roman_a clergy_n their_o covetousness_n ch._n 4._o nu_fw-la 1._o and_o ch._n 5._o their_o charity_n pag._n 23._o nu_fw-la 3._o real_a presence_n pag._n 76._o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o ch._n 26._o and_o ch._n 35_o nu_fw-la 6._o s_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o and_o 65._o and_o 79._o and_o 250._o translation_n thereof_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 63._o and_o ch._n 51._o such_o translation_n forbid_v the_o laity_n pag._n 479._o nu_fw-la 2._o scripture_n prove_v and_o expound_v itself_o ch._n 19_o and_o 20._o and_o 32._o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o tradition_n ch._n 27._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o pag._n 274._o obscurity_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o ch._n 29._o the_o light_n of_o it_o pag._n 280._o what_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o translation_n ch._n 28._o how_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 314._o spirit_n private_a ch._n 32._o and_o pag._n 315._o saint_n their_o invocation_n ch._n 13._o and_o 14._o how_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hear_v us._n pag._n 105._o sufficient_a grace_n whether_o give_v to_o all_o pag._n 231._o nu_fw-la 15._o succession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v ch._n 44._o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n set_v forth_o in_o catalogue_n how_o answer_v pag._n 406._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n ch._n 50._o t_o transubstantiation_n ch._n 56._o tradition_n prefer_v and_o scripture_n put_v down_o pag._n 9_o 65._o 79._o 250._o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o traitorous_a practice_n defend_v by_o papist_n pag._n 27._o &_o inde_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n pag._n 63._o see_v scripture_n five_o vacancy_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pag._n 541._o nu_fw-la 5._o virginity_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n pag._n 149._o nu_fw-la 1._o woman_n pope_n pag._n 542._o nu_fw-la 6._o scripture_n expound_v at_o large_a 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v pag._n 210._o nu_fw-la 4._o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 31._o 1._o cor._n 14._o ch._n 50._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâ—mior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azâ—â—_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ—_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
up_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 8.3_o god_n apoc._n 8.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n that_o thus_o offer_v the_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v ib._n be_v august_n hom_n 6._o in_o apoc._n tom_n 9_o pag._n 670._o pri_fw-la mass_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la beda_n in_o apoc_n tom_fw-mi 5_o pag._n 1085._o ambr._n ausbert_n in_o apoc_n vis_fw-la 3._o p._n 53._o hunc_fw-la multi_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimant_fw-la riber_n in_o apoc_n c._n 8_o 3._o christus_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la habens_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la viega_n ib._n jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o angel_n hand_n they_o go_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.5_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o on_o redeemer_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n that_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n resolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 7._o place_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 32._o tom_n 7._o say_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n his_o other_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v mediator_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n and_o paul_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mediator_n but_o so_o to_o be_v one_o that_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n immediate_o from_o ourselves_o to_o his_o father_n no_o other_o intercede_v between_o either_o god_n and_o we_o or_o himself_o and_o us._n 4_o against_o this_o he_o reply_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v 14_o be_v reply_v pag._n 14_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n wotton_n whither_o he_o refer_v i_o also_o that_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n no_o more_o than_o the_o make_n live_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o this_o latter_a to_o make_v live_v man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n rob_v not_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n 30._o jac._n 5._o v._n 16._o rom._n 15._o v._n 30._o because_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n make_v live_a man_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n one_o of_o they_o bid_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o other_o entreat_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o former_a when_o we_o make_v saint_n depart_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v because_o there_o can_v any_o substantial_a reason_n of_o difference_n be_v assign_v why_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o do_v more_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n than_o those_o that_o pray_v live_v man_n to_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v 3._o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n rather_o than_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o commandment_n ult._n commandment_n deut._n 12.8_o &_o ult._n you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 6._o therefrom_o 1._o co_z 4_o 6._o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v now_o that_o we_o may_v entreat_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v it_o be_v 5.14_o be_v gen._n 20.17_o eoxd_v 32.11_o numb_a 16.48_o 1._o sam._n 12.23_o mat._n 5.44_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o ephes_n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o jac._n 5.14_o write_v and_o 5.16_o and_o rom_n 15.30_o jac._n 5.16_o the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n will_v show_v in_o which_o regard_n by_o a_o improprietie_n of_o speech_n and_o equivocal_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 156._o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n pag._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicet_fw-la pag._n 536._o multi_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctorâ—â—_fw-la mediationis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrill_n alexand_n thesaur_n pag_n 156._o be_v call_v mediator_n the_o which_o commandment_n or_o allowance_n concern_v the_o dead_a can_v no_o where_n be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o censure_n of_o collen_n 230._o collen_n pag._n 230._o say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o 43._o in_o antidid_fw-la g._n pag._n 43._o another_o book_n the_o same_o divine_n say_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o have_v give_v no_o peculiar_a commandment_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o it_o may_v evident_o enough_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o but_o with_o such_o gather_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v when_o the_o same_o divine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o gather_v it_o from_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lammasabacthani_n eckius_fw-la though_o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n he_o brag_v there_o be_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v for_o it_o 8._o it_o enchirid._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la 8._o yet_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n must_v be_v invocate_v and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o 2._o reason_n which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o they_o plain_o declare_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 434._o jesuit_n tom._n 2_o in_o though_o disp_a 42._o sect_n 1_o pag._n 434._o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o answer_v that_o in_o particular_a they_o can_v not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o time_n prayer_n can_v not_o regular_o be_v make_v to_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n and_o that_o any_o man_n in_o that_o time_n direct_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o will_v help_v they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o no_o where_n read_v his_fw-la read_v de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-fr c._n 19_o §._o item_n exod_a etc._n etc._n 20._o §._o atque_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la bellarmine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o invocate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n primum_fw-la jesuit_n in_o 1._o tim_n 2._o disp_n 2._o be_v 7._o §._o primum_fw-la say_v there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o live_n one_o for_o another_o be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a 5_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o wherewith_o my_o word_n charge_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o live_a one_o for_o another_o for_o 3._o for_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la suffragia_fw-la non_fw-la imploramus_fw-la orando_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la vivis_fw-la petimus_fw-la colloquendo_fw-la tho._n 22._o qu._n 83._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 3._o who_o invocate_v the_o live_n who_o pray_v god_n by_o their_o merit_n to_o save_v
we_o where_o be_v there_o among_o all_o the_o text_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v one_o rule_n or_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v thus_o to_o a_o live_a man_n as_o they_o do_v to_o a_o saint_n save_v i_o o_o saviour_n redeem_v i_o o_o redeemer_n and_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o i_o allege_v if_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v shall_v thus_o have_v pray_v to_o 19.25_o to_o joh._n 19.25_o the_o holy_a virgin_n standing_z by_o as_o the_o friar_z late_o do_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v for_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n 300._o wife_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o die_v for_o a_o murder_n in_o france_n a_o 1609._o boter_fw-mi comment_n l._n 16._o p._n 300._o but_o o_o thou_o the_o solace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n our_o lodestar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a sea_n the_o advocate_n of_o man_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o altar_n of_o sinner_n by_o thy_o suffrage_n o_o virgin_n effect_n with_o thy_o son_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n will_v the_o jesuit_n i_o marvel_v commend_v his_o devotion_n as_o the_o reporter_n do_v the_o friar_n zeal_n or_o if_o this_o example_n fume_n into_o the_o jesuit_n head_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o invocate_v the_o live_a stand_v by_o as_o the_o 242._o the_o fra._n ximenius_n of_o toledo_n gomec_n de_fw-fr reb_n ximen_fw-la l._n 7._o pag._n 242._o great_a archbishop_n do_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o die_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o patroness_n all_o the_o saint_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n michael_n the_o archangel_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o s._n francis_n or_o if_o at_o a_o open_a session_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sato_n or_o must_n or_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o cardinal_n barrhomaeo_n sit_v by_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la as_o 621._o as_o stephanus_n arch._n patracens_n in_o conc_fw-fr late_a sub_fw-la leo._n p._n 621._o a_o archbishop_n sometime_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o his_o terrae_fw-la his_o omnium_fw-la splendot_n decus_fw-la &_o perenne_fw-fr virginum_fw-la lumen_fw-la genetrix_fw-la superni_fw-la gloria_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la maria_fw-la vnica_fw-la nostri_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la virgo_fw-la doninaâ—s_fw-la astris_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la terrae_fw-la maris_fw-la atque_fw-la coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la inceptis_fw-la faveas_fw-la rogamus_fw-la inclita_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la queam_n sacros_fw-la reserare_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la latent_fw-la chartis_fw-la nimium_fw-la severis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &_o celsae_fw-la deuce_fw-la te_fw-la benignae_fw-la maenia_n terrae_fw-la invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o bless_a charles_n our_o church_n hope_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fade_a light_n the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n shine_v bright_a thou_o only_o show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n bliss_n &_o virtue_n lore_n thy_o life_n our_o safe_a lodestar_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a shore_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v i_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o thy_o verity_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v in_o place_n and_o beat_v down_o luther_n heresy_n if_o i_o say_v the_o friar_z shall_v have_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o will_v not_o his_o fellow_n cardinal_n have_v envy_v his_o deity_n &_o think_v that_o invocation_n will_v have_v come_v soon_o enough_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v be_v saint_v the_o live_v therefore_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o nor_o entreat_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n make_v mediator_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o feel_a member_n of_o this_o state_n that_o see_v and_o know_v the_o want_v each_o of_o other_o and_o that_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n thereto_o they_o join_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n no_o man_n merit_n or_o advocation_n be_v interpose_v but_o every_o one_o with_o and_o for_o other_o immediate_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 6_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o the_o live_n who_o we_o entreat_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o understand_v and_o see_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o be_v in_o state_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n bid_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v though_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o great_a endowment_n do_v not_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v conjecture_n and_o with_o show_n of_o word_n and_o disputation_n to_o lead_v our_o judgement_n as_o in_o this_o cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o a_o learned_a error_n but_o afore_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o faith_n if_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v i_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o they_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v must_v not_o come_v with_o if_z and_z and_o be_v and_o metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o the_o seem_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o with_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v full_a assurance_n and_o may_v support_v faith_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v 1.15_o do_v 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v 4.22_o receive_v joh._n 4.22_o we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o know_v 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n let_v it_o be_v make_v thus_o sure_a unto_o we_o that_o when_o i_o pray_v the_o saint_n hear_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v willing_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o reason_n do_v not_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n which_o be_v show_v thence_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o then_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o office_n because_o all_o prayer_n against_o faith_n be_v against_o christ_n mediatorship_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o reader_n let_v we_o see_v what_o assurance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o prayer_n 7_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o 22.20_o for_o 2._o reg._n 22.20_o when_o josiah_n shall_v die_v god_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o solomon_n 5._o solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 5._o say_v the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o 16._o and_o es_fw-ge 63_o 16._o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o which_o text_n show_v manifest_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n here_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o there_o or_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v somewhere_o have_v reveal_v it_o especial_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v invocation_n which_o animae_fw-la which_o superfluum_fw-la videtur_fw-la abeis_n ordinariè_fw-la petere_fw-la we_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oreni_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quid_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §._o praetere_fw-la a_o animae_fw-la by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o as_o in_o purgatory_n hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v seat_v in_o 10._o in_o plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la plus_fw-la fletâ—_n quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 10._o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o immediate_o without_o any_o noise_n of_o word_n ascend_v up_o who_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n which_o philo_n paris_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z iudae_fw-la pag._n 328._o paris_n say_v be_v the_o musical_a and_o loud_a instrument_n of_o our_o voice_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o unbegotten_a 8_o second_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o give_v themselves_o satisfaction_n
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
apparent_a i_o yield_v not_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o whole_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n for_o view_v my_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n how_o will_v my_o jesuite_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o way_n which_o way_n i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o both_o his_o church_n and_o himself_o understand_v it_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n justice_n be_v tâ—â—_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v the_o matter_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o some_o body_n publish_v it_o yield_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n prescribe_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n thereof_o but_o the_o justice_n also_o and_o such_o as_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yea_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a part_n no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o when_o all_o man_n see_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v publish_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o contain_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o obedience_n that_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v happen_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n either_o express_o or_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o true_a consequence_n and_o so_o my_o jesuit_n vaunt_v of_o our_o yield_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n relish_v but_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o create_v he_o and_o his_o vaunt_a order_n though_o his_o put_v we_o over_o to_o his_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v scarce_o soldierlike_a but_o taste_v more_o of_o the_o cripple_n he_o use_v this_o often_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o good_a short_a cut_v homeward_n if_o a_o man_n be_v empty_a but_o it_o sink_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o boast_v and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o transparent_a cowardliness_n in_o our_o busy_a adversary_n it_o will_v leaven_n the_o most_o settle_a patience_n that_o be_v among_o us._n chap._n xxviii_o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n 4._o the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n 179._o pag._n 179._o a._n d._n §_o 1._o that_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a concern_v my_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o i_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n which_o ordinary_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o consequent_o to_o be_v 68_o wootton_n pag._n 68_o as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n m._n wootton_n ask_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o his_o question_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o affirm_v that_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v and_o can_v only_o read_v english_a bibles_n think_v the_o text_n which_o they_o read_v in_o they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o wbat_n they_o find_v write_v there_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o if_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o account_v infallible_a nor_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o protestant_n i_o ask_v first_o what_o m._n white_n mean_v to_o say_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n have_v at_o least_o unlearned_a protestant_n whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v their_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o attain_v belief_n the_o first_o hebrew_a or_o greek_a original_a text_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n for_o first_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o find_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a authentical_a or_o original_a and_o not_o a_o transumpt_n or_o if_o a_o transumpt_n may_v also_o serve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o seclude_v church-authoritie_n that_o that_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a when_o they_o never_o see_v the_o first_o authentical_a nor_o ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o final_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o copy_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n what_o near_o be_v they_o attain_v faith_n by_o it_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o m_o white_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disclaim_v from_o english_a translation_n as_o m._n wotton_n do_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o bold_a brazen_a face_n he_o say_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v himself_o a_o start_a hole_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v tbis_fw-la or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o present_o after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o variety_n of_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o word_n and_o stile_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a point_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o how_o false_a this_o bold_a and_o blind_a answer_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o will_v read_v not_o only_a m._n gregory_n martin_n discovery_n but_o also_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n of_o m._n whitaker_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o book_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v so_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n fulke_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n to_o help_v he_o but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n one_o of_o which_o say_v hell_n broughtons_n epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o what_o error_n only_o in_o stile_n or_o word_n nay_o m._n carlisle_n say_v that_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a which_o their_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n by_o other_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n that_o with_o so_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v order_n by_o public_a authority_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o english_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o will_v not_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n more_o than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o
our_o church_n use_v this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v which_o in_o all_o translation_n that_o vary_v but_o in_o character_n of_o speech_n be_v alike_o certain_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a which_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o original_n nor_o compare_v translation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o will_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a the_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v my_o answer_n distributionem_fw-la answer_n my_o answer_n be_v not_o tove_a the_o unlearned_a alone_o but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a together_o per_fw-la commodam_fw-la distributionem_fw-la be_v that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o such_o like_a my_o adversary_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o bid_v i_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v our_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a then_o they_o be_v so_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o nor_o every_o one_o several_o nor_o only_o some_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n ergo_fw-la some_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n grant_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o distinguish_v the_o second_o which_o have_v three_o member_n first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o so_o the_o unlearned_a that_o want_v tongue_n and_o art_n can_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o necessary_a by_o concur_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o the_o learned_a some_o in_o the_o unlearned_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v not_o joint_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o need_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o touch_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v and_o tongue_n join_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a all_o concur_v to_o produce_v faith_n produce_v viz._n this_o clear_a assurance_n that_o the_o translation_n contain_v at_o lest_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o effect_n in_o both_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o exist_v in_o they_o both_o the_o second_o member_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o this_o i_o grant_v for_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n spirit_n be_v want_v to_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o the_o three_o member_n be_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v &_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o unlearned_a that_o what_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o be_v true_a at_o least_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o go_v with_o translation_n or_o preach_v which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n his_o d._n stapleton_n admonit_a stapleton_n triplic_n in_o admonit_a say_v it_o over_o that_o by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o it_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o they_o but_o this_o follow_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o translation_n which_o assurance_n i_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v the_o learned_a see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o translate_v both_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o translation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o a_o man_n see_v light_a by_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o in_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v the_o unlearned_a assurance_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o every_o way_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_n follow_v of_o my_o word_n we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v first_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n second_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o all_o but_o diverse_o while_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v learned_a it_o shine_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v unlearned_a only_o in_o translation_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a and_o a_o perfect_a eye_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dim_v sight_v then_o to_o he_o they_o be_v only_o legible_a through_o his_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o open_v the_o window_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n so_o my_o say_n the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v also_o the_o window_n or_o translation_n must_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o this_o light_n when_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o still_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o name_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o all_o can_v concur_v 4_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o knit_n up_o reply_v against_o this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v we_o without_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o show_v the_o light_n this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v i_o but_o still_o the_o help_n of_o church-ministery_a and_o industry_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v it_o in_o i_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grammar_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o
hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la indubium_fw-la apud_fw-la literatos_n haberi_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la judicium_fw-la qvod_fw-la errare_fw-la labi_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-fr posset_n pic._n mirand_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la savanarol_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o all_o may_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o thereby_o only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n this_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v all_o sort_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o now_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suppose_v only_o by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o assent_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o also_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v diligence_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o as_o himself_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v direct_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o because_o only_o diligent_a attention_n and_o assent_v be_v add_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v determinate_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v 3_o but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o be_v unwritten_a custom_n which_o interpret_v the_o write_a law_n and_o live_a magistrate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a law_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o sense_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o the_o state_n because_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o give_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v etc._n etc._n this_o comparison_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v for_o albeit_o mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o church-authoritie_n and_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v for_o there_o need_v no_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o whereas_o these_o tradition_n and_o this_o church-magistracie_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o add_v of_o innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o show_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o discover_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v transparent_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o to_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o scripture_n plenary_a power_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o decretal_n to_o propound_v to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v his_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v the_o antichristian_a bondage_n whereinto_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hellish_a pride_n wherein_o he_o advance_v himself_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exalt_v his_o own_o will_n &_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o subiect_v god_n bless_a word_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n which_o his_o base_a init_fw-la base_a coâ—ceruauâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la ad_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eu_fw-fr discerent_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la deberent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la iâ—â—â—niretâ—r_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la licereâ—_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n by_o council_n delect_v card._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la parasite_n for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o execrate_v as_o hell_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n civil_a state_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n and_o allow_v this_o authority_n to_o magistrate_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o set_v any_o such_o head_n over_o it_o thus_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o determinate_a the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v &_o impart_v to_o particular_a man_n when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o ordinary_a preach_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a &_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n 1._o bishop_n that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o pope_n affirm_v by_o justinian_n in_o praetermiss_o per_fw-la anto._n cont._n p._n 11._o phot._n nomocan_n tit_n 9_o c_o 1_o &_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n const_n &_o basil_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n card_n florent_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr scism_n anto._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n &_o mich._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la part_n 12._o sub_fw-la sin_n joh._n fran._n pic._n mirand_n apol_n pro_fw-la savanaro_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n if_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o herein_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o infallible_o ready_a to_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o below_o and_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tangum_o fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la hadrian_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confie_fw-la p._n 26._o see_v below_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n itself_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v reject_v 4_o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o howsoever_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o every_o man_n by_o read_v may_v know_v the_o meaning_n which_o speech_n i_o extend_v to_o so_o many_o place_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v require_v still_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v he_o reply_v three_o thing_n the_o which_o afore_o i_o answer_v the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v be_v chrysostom_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v in_o express_a word_n as_o much_o as_o i._o the_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o and_o therefore_o reply_v upon_o my_o conclusion_n he_o oppose_v through_o i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o his_o own_o writer_n by_o all_o which_o i_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v 5_o first_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o
assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw
nos_fw-la certos_fw-la faciat_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o pag._n 117._o c._n verus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la inest_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la signatum_fw-la signo_fw-la sed_fw-la media_fw-la certa_fw-la explorata_fw-la infallibilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la sensus_fw-la iste_fw-la eruitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la traditio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la grets_n defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 1970._o c._n this_o be_v the_o final_a evasion_n that_o the_o jesuite_n use_v against_o this_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n authority_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v their_o true_a sense_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o light_n we_o see_v not_o and_o this_o true_a sense_n we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v and_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o us._n as_o a_o candle_n though_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o yet_o show_v light_n to_o none_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v this_o authority_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o simple_o necessary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v to_o it_o for_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n have_v this_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o show_v it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n without_o church_n proposition_n shine_v to_o any_o second_o i_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o for_o the_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n perfection_n purity_n power_n sense_n &_o all_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o then_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v such_o authority_n as_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v afore_o i_o see_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o twofold_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n concur_v to_o the_o move_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o when_o two_o man_n concur_v as_o one_o formal_a beginning_n to_o the_o carry_v and_o move_v of_o a_o block_n this_o church_n proposition_n thus_o expound_v i_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o possible_a second_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o teach_v the_o nature_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o this_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a condition_n add_v no_o light_n sense_n authority_n or_o matter_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o all_o protestant_n grant_v scripture_n the_o authority_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o the_o article_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o show_v teach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v suppose_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o only_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o socket_n add_v no_o light_n to_o it_o that_o be_v want_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o remove_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o stander_n by_o from_o see_v and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n make_v not_o the_o sun_n imperfect_a or_o but_o a_o partial_a light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n ministry_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o free_o confess_v it_o although_o the_o authority_n 4._o authority_n see_v it_o expound_v chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o here_o immediate_o after_o in_o nu_fw-la 4._o mention_v we_o renounce_v 4_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v that_o my_o adversary_n say_v note_v first_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o quest_n between_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o read_v and_o use_v it_o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n work_v infallible_a assurance_n immediate_o in_o all_o man_n for_o in_o some_o it_o do_v without_o the_o operation_n and_o come_v between_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n supply_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n always_o speak_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o nether_a express_o nor_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o expediency_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o about_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o note_n second_o that_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v not_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a not_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o light_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o candle_n and_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o candlestick_n note_n three_o what_o the_o thing_n proper_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v there_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o breed_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n second_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o three_o to_o supply_v unto_o we_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o say_a tradition_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o latter_a point_n they_o infer_v on_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o encroach_a consequence_n that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v a_o bare_a minister_n to_o the_o
only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a or_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o perceive_v the_o mayor_n part_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o go_v against_o the_o gospel_n occam_n 180._o occam_n occh._n dial._n p_o 180._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o though_o a_o catholic_a pope_n and_o catholic_a cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o define_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v then_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o reprove_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o cardinal_n may_v err_v three_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v erroneous_o four_o that_o their_o teach_n may_v be_v examine_v five_o that_o even_o by_o private_a man_n six_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o seventh_o upon_o which_o examination_n their_o teach_n may_v be_v refuse_v this_o be_v the_o limitation_n that_o i_o mention_v let_v the_o repliar_a and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o confess_v we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a in_o his_o own_o church_n allow_v and_o teach_v his_o second_o exception_n how_o shall_v they_o relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o scripture_n §._o 7._o pag._n 30._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n according_a to_o his_o method_n only_o repeat_v his_o cavil_n again_o but_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o such_o as_o can_v read_v yet_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v and_o propound_v by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d show_v gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v nequaquam_fw-la literas_fw-la noverat_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sibi_fw-la meet_v codices_fw-la emerat_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la quosque_fw-la in_o hospitalitatem_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la hos_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la studiose_fw-la legere_fw-la faciebat_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la plene_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturum_fw-la disceret_fw-la cum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la literas_fw-la funditus_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o ibi_fw-la graec._n zachar._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o assistance_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n caville_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v let_v he_o say_v direct_o whether_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v not_o thus_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist_n 3._o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1_o in_o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a cyrill_n alexand_n 160._o alexand_n contr._n julian._n pag._n 160._o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o no_o man_n isidore_n pelusiota_n 5._o pelusiota_n l_o 2._o ep_n 5._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v law_n to_o weak_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v plain_a word_n therefore_o he_o temper_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o rude_a word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a that_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o unlearnedst_a among_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o very_a hear_v itself_o may_v get_v some_o good_a quae_fw-la good_a sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l_o 6._o annot_v 152._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la grego_n valent._n 22._o pag._n 118._o §._o iam_fw-la quae_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v great_a obscurity_n to_o be_v in_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o which_o 3.16_o which_o act._n 8.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 394._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o august_n ep_v 3._o the_o father_n oftentimes_o observe_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o evident_a place_n will_v preserve_v the_o unlearned_a from_o err_v therein_o pernicious_o a.d._n by_o which_o explication_n be_v answer_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v be_v unanswerable_a 76._o pag._n 220._o white_a p_o 76._o to_o wit_n if_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v every_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o pastor_n than_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v another_o rule_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v in_o this_o rule_n two_o distinct_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n 7_o to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 75._o answer_v the_o way_n pag._n 75._o that_o our_o saviour_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o exposition_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 23._o of_o fer._n in_o matth._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o can._n loc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la mat._n 23._o 4._o papist_n to_o who_o here_o i_o add_v a_o five_o pope_n adrian_n 38._o adrian_n hadria_n quodl_v 6._o art_n 2._o p._n 38._o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n chair_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o chair_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n distinct_a from_o their_o teach_n whereby_o i_o may_v infallible_o discern_v if_o they_o teach_v false_o against_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o reply_n say_v this_o needs_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n but_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o need_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o private_a authority_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o guide_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o pastor_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o distinguish_v this_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o public_a teach_n from_o the_o private_a without_o a_o rule_n say_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v without_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v
affirm_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n bring_v castalion_n or_o nenser_n or_o aleman_n to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o 11._o by_o hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11._o hasenmuller_n one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o interfui_fw-la and_o historian_n hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la recitani_n sicuti_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o audivi_fw-la &_o vidi_fw-la dum_fw-la rebus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la interfui_fw-la see_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o report_v of_o diverse_a jesuite_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a terrible_a desperation_n among_o who_o one_o despair_v like_a spira_n because_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o truth_n to_o become_v a_o papist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o hell_n &_o the_o torture_n of_o devil_n torment_v he_o for_o put_v confidence_n in_o mass_n image_n cross_n bead_n suffrage_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a the_o dotage_n of_o postellus_fw-la who_o sometime_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o impiety_n about_o the_o messiah_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o these_o but_o because_o acosta_n the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o one_o live_v in_o peru_n i_o will_v translate_v the_o history_n and_o so_o let_v the_o repliar_a himself_o say_v if_o his_o own_o religion_n breed_v not_o judaisme_n turkism_n doubt_n and_o desperation_n as_o gross_a as_o ever_o ochin_n or_o any_o other_o fall_v into_o chap_n xli_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o maiol_n dies_fw-la canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n great_o esteem_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o godly_a and_o almost_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n be_v so_o link_v in_o familiarity_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o boast_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v great_a mystery_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o like_o another_o philumena_n or_o maximilla_n who_o montanus_n follow_v be_v rapt_v out_o of_o herself_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v that_o he_o often_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o about_o the_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o oracle_n report_v she_o to_o be_v full_a of_o great_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v but_o a_o base_a creature_n and_o of_o small_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o devise_v lie_n whether_o therefore_o she_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a or_o whether_o she_o counterfeit_v the_o matter_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o her_o ecstasy_n as_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v this_o divine_a hear_n great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o her_o exstasy_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o conceave_a that_n far_o great_a will_v afterward_o be_v speak_v addict_v himself_o thereupon_o to_o be_v her_o disciple_n who_o ghostly_a father_n indeed_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n at_o length_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v work_v they_o when_o no_o sign_n of_o any_o miracle_n appear_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o receive_v from_o this_o woman_n certain_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v and_o at_o last_o detect_v to_o be_v the_o proud_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o live_v he_o will_v avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o toy_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v utter_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n his_o understanding_n as_o concern_v his_o brain_n be_v so_o sound_a that_o my_o own_o be_v no_o sound_a he_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_z in_o very_o good_a earnest_n tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o these_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o holiness_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o offer_v he_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o he_o will_v give_v new_a law_n that_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereby_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o many_o wife_n allow_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o shrift_n be_v abrogate_a these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o affirm_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n imagine_v these_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n consider_v his_o do_n and_o condemn_v above_o 120_o proposition_n of_o his_o that_o be_v heretical_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quita_fw-la with_o other_o of_o we_o meet_v together_o where_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o we_o he_o maintain_v his_o cause_n with_o that_o liberty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o tongue_n that_o i_o myself_o to_o this_o day_n be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o pride_n he_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v far_o beyond_o all_o humane_a reason_n &_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v prove_v his_o matter_n far_o more_o manifest_o &_o effectual_o then_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v such_o and_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o great_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n have_v show_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o book_n but_o have_v his_o very_a breviarie_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v rehearse_v the_o scripture_n without_o book_n such_o and_o so_o long_a place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o revelation_n the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v admirable_a but_o then_o he_o so_o apply_v or_o allegorize_v they_o to_o his_o conceit_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v any_o either_o to_o have_v laugh_v or_o weep_v final_o if_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n by_o miracle_n he_o will_v present_o he_o say_v show_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v we_o for_o mad_a man_n or_o have_v be_v mad_a himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o how_o don_n john_n of_o ostrich_n be_v overcome_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o sea_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o k._n philip_n have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o council_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v they_o by_o certain_a intelligence_n may_v perceive_v they_o come_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o false_a yet_o he_o avouch_v they_o as_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v certain_o know_v at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o two_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o spain_n we_o bring_v he_o with_o other_o to_o the_o public_a spectacle_n of_o the_o people_n where_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o expect_v fire_n that_o from_o thence_o
into_o france_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v at_o francford_n in_o france_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n destroy_v and_o utter_o abdicate_v that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o a_o large_a book_n which_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o reply_o have_v say_v the_o like_a be_v write_v in_o 30_o in_o ado_n chron_n a_o 792._o rog._n hove_v contin_n bed_n a_o 792._o auent_n aun_n boio_fw-la p_o g_o 253._o aiâ—noin_v pa_n 450._o visperg_n pa._n 187_o rhegin_v pag_n 30_o many_o history_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lodowicke_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o image_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o adrian_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v again_o condemn_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o hincmarus_n sup_n hincmarus_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o a_o little_a suppress_v but_o yet_o adrian_n and_o other_o bishop_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o promoverunt_fw-la and_o suarum_fw-la pupparum_fw-la cultum_fw-la vehementius_fw-la promoverunt_fw-la promote_a more_o vehement_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o puppet_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lewis_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n invey_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o charles_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n itself_o 8._o itself_o council_n paris_n pag._n 19_o francfurt_n a_o 1596._o in_o 8._o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n we_o make_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v as_o he_o just_o reprehend_v those_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o break_v and_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v indiscreet_o in_o command_v they_o superstitious_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n decree_v and_o that_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o erect_v they_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o the_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n 130._o paris_n pag._n 130._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v have_v hurt_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n if_o no_o image_n at_o all_o have_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n both_o 5_o but_o the_o replier_n say_v all_o that_o be_v find_v touch_v this_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n this_o be_v untrue_a twice_o over_o first_o because_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v many_o other_o say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n next_o i_o prove_v direct_o against_o cope_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n confess_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o frankfurt_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n without_o all_o doubt_n testify_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o penman_n be_v albinus_n our_o countryman_n rom._n countryman_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o alb._n sixt._n senen_n l._n 4._o hittorp_n praef_n ad_fw-la lect._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n rom._n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o charles_n and_o his_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o write_v 405._o write_v annal._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 405._o roger_n hoveden_n and_o 215._o and_o flor._n hist_o pag._n 215._o matthew_n westminster_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o england_n a_o book_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o above_o this_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n altogether_o abhor_v against_o which_o thing_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n bring_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n albinus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v pen_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o publish_v it_o this_o make_v it_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o but_o who_o pen_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a when_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n grant_v it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o charles_n his_o book_n that_o which_o the_o replier_n object_n touch_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o nicene_n help_v he_o not_o bellarmine_n obstat_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 21_o c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la answer_v constantinople_n be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o nice_a through_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o memory_n and_o 33._o and_o an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o decree_v image_n shall_v be_v break_v be_v mean_v there_o yet_o he_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mean_v and_o condemn_v also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o the_o testimony_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v charles_n his_o and_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o the_o author_n thereof_o both_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o frankford_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n neither_o by_o hearsay_n nor_o at_o adventure_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a point_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o imagine_v that_o albine_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n shall_v condemn_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o now_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v by_o some_o revelation_n belike_o to_o a_o few_o arrogant_a jesuite_n who_o yet_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o about_o the_o same_o i_o admonish_v the_o repliar_a by_o this_o example_n wherein_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o unlucky_o not_o to_o think_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n with_o boldness_n and_o brag_a but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o seek_v it_o to_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o man_n device_n till_o he_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o but_o his_o jesuite_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o speak_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o resolute_a and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n how_o general_a or_o approve_a soever_o have_v err_v in_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o their_o error_n have_v be_v control_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o control_v they_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o
worship_n stand_v not_o in_o rehearse_v latin_a word_n but_o when_o the_o people_n by_o those_o word_n learn_v to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o the_o requisite_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v do_v and_o if_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o know_a language_n both_o because_o they_o can_v give_v the_o meaning_n without_o interpret_n the_o language_n and_o that_o interpret_n when_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o practice_n will_v prove_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o simple_a read_n in_o a_o know_a language_n 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v stand_v to_o clear_v the_o apostle_n text_n that_o i_o allege_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v make_v thereto_o but_o beside_o that_o text_n i_o show_v by_o a_o place_n in_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o bid_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o do_v service_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o lyra_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n caietan_n erasmus_n and_o cassander_n all_o of_o they_o great_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o or_o what_o can_v a_o adversary_n require_v more_o then_o by_o so_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o proceed_v in_o my_o assertion_n if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o word_n only_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v i_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o pregnant_a and_o full_a testimony_n he_o reply_v my_o author_n disallow_v not_o our_o practice_n but_o he_o have_v author_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a and_o refer_v i_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v renounce_v his_o cause_n for_o these_o author_n first_o show_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n that_o be_v best_a know_v whence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v swerve_v from_o it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v which_o be_v all_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o repliar_a think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o say_v they_o account_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a let_v he_o consider_v well_o with_o himself_o why_o they_o shall_v mention_v this_o alteration_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n disallow_v it_o how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v way_n do_v lyr._n tho._n caiet_fw-mi cassand_n erasm_n cite_v in_o teh_n way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o not_o disallow_v the_o present_a practice_n if_o they_o dare_v have_v speak_v all_o they_o think_v or_o can_v have_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o testimony_n and_o so_o end_v the_o point_n leave_v the_o censure_n of_o my_o proceed_n to_o the_o reader_n isidore_n 3._o isidore_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10_o pag._n 3._o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v by_o read_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o when_o the_o sing_n be_v all_z sing_z currit_n sing_z oratio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la pinguiâ—r_fw-la dum_fw-la mens_fw-la recenti_fw-la lectione_n saginata_fw-la per_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la qvas_fw-la nuper_fw-la audivit_fw-la imagine_v currit_n and_o when_o prayer_n be_v all_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v it_o be_v indifferent_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a profit_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o read_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v make_v fat_a when_o thy_o mind_n late_o feed_v with_o read_v run_v through_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v late_o hear_v where_o be_v these_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v who_o understande_v not_o the_o language_n second_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o diverse_a ancient_a liturgy_n entitle_v to_o saint_n peter_n saint_n basil_n saint_n mark_v saint_n james_n saint_n chrysostome_n clemens_n gregory_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v the_o priest_n at_o many_o period_n which_o import_v they_o understand_v the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n ius_n graecorun_n l._n 5._o respon_n 1._o p._n 365._o interrog_n 5._o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o orthodox_n syrian_n and_o armenian_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n of_o other_o country_n may_v without_o danger_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v very_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o by_o isidore_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n remoove_v it_o our_o 2._o our_o bell._n c._n 16._o l._n 2._o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n may_v call_v they_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o testimony_n will_v remain_v for_o sufficient_a record_n what_o be_v do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n for_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n li._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_a people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 3._o the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o 4._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o answer_v 280._o pag._n 280._o a._n d._n three_o touch_v forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a prohibition_n among_o us._n 16._o us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o promiscuous_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o man_n may_v by_o rash_a misinterpret_v fall_v easy_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v thereby_o into_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o not_o harm_n by_o they_o the_o which_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n 6._o saying_n mat._n 7._o v._n 6._o give_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o hog_n now_o care_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o may_v take_v benefit_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o no_o harm_n by_o rash_a misinterpret_v we_o do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o with_o due_a order_n permit_v and_o wish_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v both_o by_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 39_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o v._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v hy_z protestant_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o necessity_n for_o all_o man_n immediate_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o pharisy_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o either_o contain_v no_o precept_n as_o s._n cyril_n expound_v or_o no_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o licence_n that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o shall_v or_o might_n search_v the_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o do_v admit_v last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o